Leaderboard

I discovered a sauna in a run-down part of town in walking distance from my office. The reviews said it was a bit sleazy and was a sauna for “men not twinks” which I found intriguing. So I headed off there one afternoon. The guy who let me in through the nondescript door in a side street was probably in his fifties, pudgy and wearing tee-shirt and shorts. He smiled as he charged me the entrance fee. “New here, aren’t you?” he asked. I nodded as he handed me my key. “Well, enjoy,” he remarked with a grin. It was pretty run-down and smelled a bit of damp. As I was getting undressed, a nude man appeared beside me. He was old and skinny with a paunch and he had a big cock hanging down with some foam around it where he had shaved his pubes. “That’s better,” he commented in a thick, phlegmy voice. adding "I like it smooth.” I said something neutral and stripped off my pants. “Nice tatts” he remarked, looking at the designs on my bottom and arms. “Thanks,” I answered. I wasn’t used to this kind of direct talk, and felt excited as I headed to the sauna. After a while, he came in and sat beside me. He wasn’t wearing a towel and his cock was semi-hard against his thigh. “Least it’s a bit warmer in here, eh? Bit cold outside. First time?” “Yes,” I replied. Nodding, he asked my name and followed-up with some general questions, his hand resting idly on my thigh as his fingers caressed my cock. I gasped, but he was quite nonchalant and talking about the weather as he stroked me to full erection. “Nice cock," he remarked, adding “You bottom or top?” His blunt question somewhat embarrassed me, but still I was able to answer "Well, bottom mostly.” His cock was erect now, thick and covered in veins. I also notice he had apparently at some point slid a cock ring around his tool. “Want to fuck?” I didn’t know what to say, but not wanting to appear naïve or nervous, I just shrugged and answered “Sure.” He levered himself off the bench and I followed his flaccid, wrinkled buttocks along the corridor (he hadn’t bothered with a towel) until we reached a room with a large, oval bed in the middle. Tossing a small bottle on the mattress he muttered “Poppers, if you want em.” There were some packets of lube on the side. He tore one open and rubbed it on his cock, then pushed me onto my knees commanding "Bend forward and rest your head on your arms.” When I was in position he asked rather incongruously, “So what do you think of the place, then?” “Not bad...”I started to reply, feeling this was a weird time to be starting a conversation, but then I felt his bare cock pushing into my arsehole. I gasped as I opened for him and after a brief struggle, the big head slid up me in a rush. "Don’t - don’t you want a …condom?” I asked. He was deep in me now and starting to thrust slowly in and out, making me sigh with pleasure, answering “Nah, I hate the things and haven’t used them since I was diagnosed. Here, take some poppers," handing me the bottle, even as my mind took in what he’d said: I was being fucked raw by a poz cock. I took a sniff and felt myself relax into it. He was sliding rhythmically in and out, all the time talking to me as if we were waiting for a bus or something. It was bizarre, and yet it seemed to distract me from worrying about what I was doing. Suddenly, the door opened and the pudgy guy from the front desk came in with a black bin-liner. “Don’t mind me!” he commented, adding “Seen it all before. Just emptying the bins.” He bustled around clearing up, when all the time I was kneeling there being fucked. “Nice bum,” he remarked, stroking his crotch. “Many in today, Bill?” asked the man fucking me, although in truth he was beginning to pant and his movements were getting more urgent. “Yeah, a few now, Sid. Mostly regulars." Sid gasped and said “Hang…hang on. I think I’m going to cum. Yep…here it cums!” With that his cock swelled and throbbed and I realised to my horror that he was filling me with spunk. “Nice,” he commented contentedly, stepping back one or two steps so his cock flopped out and a dollop of slimy cum slid down my balls. The other man, Bill, dropped his shorts and a stubby erection sprang up stiffly under his flabby belly. Before I even had time to react, he got behind me, steadied my bottom with one hand and thrust his cock into me with the other. It was so matter of fact, so nonchalant without even asking I just sagged in shock as he began to thrust eagerly in and out. “Put..put the kettle on….Sid," he gasped, explaining “I’ll make a cuppa when I’m done.” Bill nodded and left as Sid worked his way to orgasm. “Gah!” He gasped at last “ Fucking beautiful!” He pushed hard against me and came in me, stroking my thighs and panting happily as he spurted. “Phew! Nice one!” he remarked as he withdrew, giving my bottom a playful slap. “Want some tea?” He pulled some tissue from the dispenser on the wall and wiped his dripping cock before stepping into his shorts. I just nodded and followed him downstairs, numb with what had happened. There was a small patio with a table and two plastic chairs. Sid sat on one reading a paper. On the other was a pool of what looked like sperm. Sid saw me looking and said “Some dirty bastards in here, alright.” I suddenly felt helpless with the filthiness of it all, and yet the pure animal pleasure excited me. Slowly I lowered myself into the seat, feeling the anonymous spunk oozing between my buttocks and coating my hole. Sid looked up and said “You’re not poz, are you?” I shook my head. “How did you know?” He shrugged. “Something about your face upstairs, the shock when I said I had been diagnosed.” He turned back to his paper and lit a cigarette. “Anyway, better get used to it. Neither Bill nor I are on meds, so you’re probably pregnant already.”

SPEED BREEDING: Garrett was a self-proclaimed ‘ugly old troll’ but he had a fucking killer dick. His dick was long, thicker than a beer can - I know, I measured it several times and every time I stood in awe –his dick had numerous weird bumps and humps on it like some Medieval fairy tale, and spewed unmedicated POZ cum like an Arabian Stallion. I first met Garrett about 20 years ago at my very first “Sunday Funday” at one of the local gay bars. I don’t really do the whole gay scene, but the friends I was living with after just moving to town the day before took me with them as they were regulars and it was the place to see and be seen on a Sunday afternoon after all the queens had left church. We had not been on the patio of the bar for 5 minutes before my friend tapped me on the arm and held his drink forth like a royal scepter to point at a man sitting just in the shadows of the patio roof, “See him? That one? DON’T EVER talk to him. We NEVER speak with him.” He then proceeded to give the financial review and resume summary of all the ‘DC power queens’ in attendance - those he expected me to bow to, kiss their fucking hand, and pretend like I gave a fuck about their Martha Stewart Living chintz condo. I was at the bar, trying to get drink refills for my two friends and I to no avail. I had moved further and further down the bar trying to get the bartender’s attention and was literally leaning up on the bar on my forearms practically yelling at the jerk and was about to give up when someone squeezed my right arm, “Let me,” he said. It was Garrett. I shrugged, he said one word, “THOMAS!” and the bartender could not turn and pay attention to him fast enough. I was in awe. As Thomas was busy preparing my order I gave Garrett my thanks, “It’s nothing,” he said, “Thomas shows up at my door about four nights a week after the bar closes begging for my dick and load up his ass so the boy knows what’s at stake.” I blanched a bit at his bluntness, turned to see who else might have heard, then Garrett set his hand on my arm again, “I know what your friends over there say and think about me. I know what they all say and think about me. Ask me if I give a flying fuck! Half these fucking queens are ankles up on my bed at least once during the week as I fuck the shit out of them so here’s to you!” Wow - and I instinctively glanced down at his crotch and saw a fucking GIANT bulge straining his summer whites. Garrett’s hand was back on my arm, “You trying to get fucked?” I didn’t know what to say to that either. He spoke up again, “THOMAS! Double shots - Tequila - NOW!” The bartender bobbed his head, stopped the drink he was mixing, and poured four shots of Tequila in front of us. I’m more of a beer guy, but figured what the hell. I matched Garrett shot for shot and was soon stumbling through the crowd as I followed him to a door at the back marked NO ENTRY. He turned the lock, we stepped in, “YOU’RE NEW IN TOWN RIGHT?” GARRETT ASKED, “ I KNOW I WOULD HAVE REMEMBERED THAT ASS. PULL THOSE FUCKING SHORTS DOWN.” I obeyed without question, but once the pain of his raw cock ripping my hole open took the edge off the liquor I begged him to pull out and put a condom on. He just laughed, stuck a bottle under my nose and said, “Sniff this powder,” then kept fucking me. Before I knew it Garrett was rubbing my head like I was a pound puppy, “That’s some good ass boy. Just loaded you up. Here’s my number. Any time you need some good dick you just call.” The door opened and closed and I was alone. I tried to pull myself together, but felt pretty fucked up so when I left the stock room we had been in. I stumbled down the stairs, out to the curb, and caught a cab back to my friends’ place. I was together enough to call the bar from a pay phone, to have them paged, and to let them know I had come home and crashed and was not feeling well. I deflected their questions the next day and really did not think much about what had happened until I found the crumpled up paper in my pocket with the number. I called it. Garrett picked up on the second ring. There was no preamble, “Yeah I remember you. You need some more dick huh? Stop at the liquor store on your way. I need a bottle of Vodka.” Just over an hour and two shots of vodka later I was bent over in Garrett's hallway as he bred me with his massive, deformed, raw dick. With my pants still down around my ankles and his cum dripping from my hole, he led me to his bedroom pushed me onto the bed, undressed me, shoved some coke in front of my nose for me to snort, then handed me a bottle of poppers as he eased back up my cummy ass and started exploring. The coke made me high as fuck and one load was not enough. Two was not enough. Unlike my friends - and their friends - who I knew were prudes and would have had some snide comment, Garrett just smiled, patted me on the arm and said, “No worries. I know just who to call.” Less than 20 minutes later there was a horse dick sized BBC plowing my ass raw as Garrett sat quietly in the living room watching his TV. Once done, with BBC cum odor still filling the air, Garrett smiled, “Feel better? I’m sure you do. I always do after he fucks me. Yes, yes, I know I have a big dick, but as you know, sometimes there’s just nothing that feels better than a big black man fucking the hell out of you. OK. What are you doing Friday night?” I was fucked silly right then and could barely form two words, but Garrett went on, “Look. I throw a party one Friday a month at a parking garage over on P Street. It’s a sex party. Everyone thinks it’s Dean’s, which it is, but he’s the front man really. I own the garage, but that is neither here nor there.” (Not until a couple years later at the reading of his will would I come to realize yes he owned that property, which was bought by Whole Foods, as well as a majority of the club where I first met him, and a bunch of other shit in town that no one ever knew about). “The party attracts several hundred people over the course of the night, but a select bunch are invited into the VIP area. You can make some good cash if you help me. All I need is for you to offer that thick white ass to whoever wants to fuck and breed it - no questions asked. I will give you all the coke you need, it will be totally anonymous - your queenie friends and the fucking royal court will never know you are there let alone part of my Speed Breeding set up. You like? Speed Breeding? One of my guys manages it, but it’s my idea. There are two, maybe three bottoms - total cum dumps - who will have their ass up in a curtained off area. For $20, any top gets 5 minutes to fuck and cum if he can. The more cum you take, the more tips you get, the more money you make. You got a fucking hungry ass and you can still call me anytime you need some raw dick, but I’d really love to set you up for the Speed Breeding. I think you would be fucking perfect - what do you say?” HELL - I WAS DRUGGED UP, MY HOLE WAS FUCKED OUT, AND MY GUTS FILLED WITH CUM - WHAT DID HE THINK I WOULD SAY? Stay tuned for part 2. (*From the author: If you like the story let me know - post a reply or give a reputation. Thanks to everyone who takes the time to read these stories and for the continued support!)

** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** ************************************************************************************************************************* He was seated at the bar, drinking with a couple of guys. From his loud laughter, and the silly things he was blurting out, as well as his overall behavior, it was clear to me he was quite drunk. But on the other hand, he was quite sexy. He was, of course, young, no doubt just over 18. The guys recognized him being intoxicated and touched him inappropriately all the time. They grabbed his ass or rubbed his junk while passing him by. He never complained about it. He just grinned like a fool, feeling probably flattered to be the center of the attention. So I tried my luck and ordered a drink at the bar and while standing close to the drunk twink I let my hand slip into his low hip jeans on his backside and my middle finger moved downwards between his ass cheeks, just to find his hole. I pressed my finger against his hole and he relaxed it and let me pass his sphincter. What a slut, I thought to myself. I gave him a cheeky grin and then went back to the two fellows I was with that night. We were all biohazard stallions and we were, let’s put it this way, interested in the youthful guy. He blinked at me and then moved to the back area, where the darkroom was. My mates fist bumped me and cheered, while I got up from my chair I told them to be nearby, in case…. Getting into the backroom my eyes had to adjust to the dimmed light. I saw him wandering about, but I doubted he would actually be notice all the guys lurking about. The risk was too high, that another dick would grab him first and so I hurried up and greeted him with my low voice. He tried to focus me and then showed a foolish smile asking me, if I was the guy fingering outside. I laughed and nodded to that. “You know… I think I had a drink too much and all the jocks look the same to me. Just a big bulge…..” he claimed. “Oh that’s okay…. you are nothing more than a hole to me.” I replied and although my answer was quite reducing him he flashed another smile. “How about three big cocks?” I asked him referring to my two friends. “I guess it would be okay, but we have to play safe. Okay? My boyfriend is out of town and we are faithful to each other. FAITHFUL (in a loud voice). That’s why you can’t fuck me, but it is okay to fuck me now….” he babbled. Such a wasted guy… I signaled my friends to attend me and so they appeared out of the darkness and greeted the teen. “Hey guys – can I touch your bulges to see if you are well endowed?” he asked us. He massaged each of our bulges and seemed to be satisfied to feel 9+ inches of hard cock meat. We looked for a dark corner and there we turned him around, so that he faced the wall. I opened his jeans and lowered them. They fell to the ground and revealed a beautiful round ass. “Don’t forget the condom” he whispered. “Of course not, but let me first finger you. Get you ready for my fat dick.” I suggested and used a bit lube on my fingers and entered his hole with three fingers at once. I crouched behind him, to get a good angle to finger fuck him roughly. He was moaning and enjoyed it obviously. After a while I used only my index finger and my middle finger to actually scratch him from the inside, while pulling my fingers out. I repeated it over and over again and he complained about the growing pain. I told him that I had to prepare him for the hard fuck, but that I would soon been done. I had to rely on my handy work and so I got up and started lubing up my dick. “Sorry guys… but I can’t get hard. Too much alcohol I guess” he giggled. “Never mind, just let us charge your cunt up and we are gone anyway” I replied. “Give him some poppers” I told one of my friends. He handed the boy the brown bottle and told him to use it. “How?” he asked seriously. “I don’t do drugs” he added. “That’s not a drug baby, it is something to inhale to make you feel horny for cocks” I explained. You can keep the bottle afterwards, in case you want to enjoy some other gentlemen dicks in here. “The condom on your cock already?” he asked while he opened the bottle with a ‘plop’ and then sniffed at the bottle opening, while a pal pressed against his other nose opening. ‘Whoooosh’ “Oh my…. oh fuck…. what is this…..” he stuttered. My friends helped him stay on his feet. I parted his ass cheeks in the meanwhile and entered his soft asshole raw. “Oh fuck, this is it…. oh it feels so good. man…. fuck me hard…. fuck me hard into my pussy” he moaned. We made him inhale more of the poppers and every time he was almost freaking out and begging me to fuck deeper into his body. Of course I rammed my whole cock hard into him. This wasn’t supposed to be a romantic affair. This was hardcore POZ fucking. I fucked my dick hard into his hole, trying to inflict even more damage with every thrust I could muster. “You want to get your slut ass charged?” I whispered into his ears, while he experienced one rush after another. He nodded only “Tell me loud, that I can charge your cunt up” I advised him with my low and calm voice. “Fuck me hard into my ass…. (and then louder) Charge my slut ass up” he exclaimed. I grunted and held him by the shoulders, while I was speed-fucking him now. This put me over the edge and my toxic semen erupted inside his ass. My cock gushed five times and I kept on fucking him, to make sure my seed would infiltrate his body soon. After I pulled my cock out, I pretended I would get rid of the condom and stuffed my dick back into my jeans. My pal was next and I told him, while taking his place, to think about the condom. “Yes…. safety first please…. I don’t want to get sick by these…. sick…. bastards….” he repeated himself and took another good whiff. “I think there is enough lube left in there” my friend said with a smirking face. Without hesitance he entered the twink’s ass, who had one POZ load already inside his body…

I had been drinking way too much the night I met Michael. I recently moved to Baltimore to attend college and be free of the small town I had grown up in and begin to explore my hidden gay side. There was a gay group on campus, which I started attending to meet others like myself. Chris, one of the older students, quickly became a mentor to me. He even managed to help me get a fake ID which allowed me to get into the local gay dance clubs and to buy booze at liquor stores near the University. Chris and I never engaged in sex though, since we were neither one another’s type, I am a twink and he’s more a bear, but that was all cool. He showed me where I could go on campus for some anonymous male on male action. Which consisted mainly of blow jobs, since I was trying to be safe. He also introduced me to the Hippo dance club. The Hippo club was the main gay dance club in Baltimore, and the place to be seen in the community. I tried to date a few people I’d met there, but it never seemed to go very far. I did finally surrender my virginity to a young jock-like guy I met at the Hippo, who worked as a waiter at the gay bar/restaurant across from the club, but I made sure he used protection. We lasted all of a month, before he moved on to another conquest. I hurt at first, but Chris explained here in the big city twinks were a dime a dozen and I should just have fun, until I finally met Mr. Right. So as a result, I followed my mentor’s advice and began just hooking up with guys I had met at Central Station or from the Hippo. Being young, 5’4” and barely a hundred and ten pounds soaking wet, and naturally smooth with a shaggy head of light mousey-brown hair, I found myself popular. I allowed myself to experiment with diverse types of guys, jocks, twinks, professionals, and a couple of daddies, always making sure we used protection. Only once, did I almost have unprotected sex, a lacrosse player from my school started to push in me, when I asked if he was wearing a rubber. He told me no, it was better without one. I made him stop and wrap up, I could tell he wasn’t happy about it, but he did put one on. He made sure to pound the hell out of me, to let me know how unhappy he was wearing one. Afterwards he pushed me naked into the hall of the dorm and tossed my clothes to me telling when I wanted to fuck like a real man to come back and he would breed me like a proper slut. Needless to say, I crossed him off my list of sex partners. One night in October, while I was hanging out with some of my new gay friends at the Hippo, I overheard them debating about going to 1722 after the Hippo. I had overheard a few people talking about 1722 during the couple of months I had been coming to the Hippo, but didn’t know what it was. They informed me 1722 was an afterhours club for people who didn’t want to stop partying after the clubs and bars closed. Discovering I had never been to the club, they decided to take me. 1722 was a BYOB, but they told me if I tipped the bartender I shouldn’t have a problem getting something to drink. Once the Hippo closed for the night, we stopped by Matt’s, a friend from the Hippo who I had slept with once, to get some vodka from his apartment before walking to the club. Since it was an unusually hot fall night I took off my sweaty long-sleeved shirt as we headed towards the club. We shared the liquor, taking swings from bottle in the brown bag. I certainly wasn’t feeling any pain by the time we arrived at the club. A huge bear of man took our cover-charge and let us in. The place looked like a complete dive, but had an amazing sound-system. The dance floor was the first thing you saw, all sorts of people were there. Straights, gays, bisexuals, and trannies all having fun making out and dancing, not a care in the world. My friends led me to the back to drop off their booze and get some mixed drinks. Once we got our drinks we head down to the dance floor. In no time, we’re all dancing up a storm and having a blast. As time went by my friends began to slowly disappear, until I was all alone on the dancefloor having fun. I excused myself from the hot older couple I was dancing with to use the bathroom and get another drink. Dancing is hard, hot work. After pissing, I headed to get another drink. I was standing in line a cute, tall, thin blond smiled at me, before walking over to me and handing me a shot of something dark. I smiled back and tossed the nasty tasting stuff back like the practiced drinker I was becoming. I stepped out of line to thank him when he leaned in asking, “Top or bottom?” “Bottom,” I answered back blushing a little at his direct approach. “Good, let’s go,” he smiled back at me taking my hand and pulling me out the back of the club. Outside I got my first good look at him in the street light of the back-parking lot. He was blond, good-looking, wraith-like, and tall like I like. His skin-tight tee-shirt which didn’t even reach the top of his low-hanging tight jeans, said SPIT ON IT. The long thick bulge snaking down his pants leg told me how much he wanted me. “I have friends back there in the club, they’ll be worried about me,” I said looking back at the back entrance once we were outside and heading around to the front of the building. “I need to let them know where I am. They are my ride back to school.” “The last one left about a half an hour ago with a big daddy type,” he smirked at me, before pushing me against the building and kissing the shit out of me. It was such a hot kiss I didn’t even mind the feel of the hard, gritty, brick wall against my bare, sweaty back. Pulling back from the kiss he said, “I’ve been watching you most of the evening, you’re one sexy lil’ fucker,” he said reaching out to twist, then pinch my nipples. He quickly discovered my sensitive nipples were hard-wired to my six-and-half-inch dick. “Yeah, we’re going to have a lot of fun,” he smirked pulling me away from the brick wall and popped my jeans button open before sliding one of his hands down the back of my jeans and past my underwear to tap my tight hole with one of his long fingers, causing me to moan loudly. He pulled his hand out and smelled his finger. “Oh, we’re definitely gonna have a lot of fun,” he smiled back at me. In my drunken state, I had surrendered myself to this unknown dominate man, who couldn’t be too much older than I was. He pulled out a pack of Marlboro Reds, extracting a fat rolled up cigarette along with a lighter. As we walked towards his apartment in Mt. Vernon, he lit the strange cigarette inhaling deeply before holding it and exhaling. “Here have, a toke, its good-stuff, I don’t do ragweed,” he said smiling at me. “I don’t smoke cigarettes,” I said starting to hand it back to him, which prompted a laugh. “Baby, it’s not a cigarette,” leaning in he whispered, “It’s WEED,” he continued wrapping his arm around my sweaty, shirtless frame. “I don’t, well I’ve never smoked pot before,” I admitted to the handsome blond leading me to his apartment. “Oh baby, I’ve got so much to show and teach you,” he smiled using the one hand wrapped around me to pinch my nipple. “Go on babe, just inhale and try to hold it in your lungs as long as you can, it’s okay if you cough,” he informed me putting the joint to my lips. I inhaled my first toke of weed ever on St. Paul street in full view of anyone who wanted to see, but in the early still dark dawn hours there was no one about to see. I coughed like all first timers, but my new friend pulled out a small rectangular green bottle from his back pocket, and had me take another shot of something called Jägermeister, before taking several more hits as we reached a tight alley way between a row of townhouses. He guided me down the dark alley to a basement entrance. First unlocking the outer gate and then door, before pushing me in and down a couple steps to a small living room and kitchen area. A small torch lamp dimly lit the room. On the coffee table, there was a large glass bong and a tray of more weed, along with a long glass pipe with a small bowl and a large bubble behind it and a long-curved stem. “Have a seat and get comfortable, while I grab us a couple of Gatorades,” he said pulling off his tee shirt and tossing it on a chair across the room, and kicking off his shoes. I sat down on the couch and tried to focus on what was going on. I had never been this fucked up in my life and I was enjoying it. My host returned holding a couple of open bottles of Gatorade with the rest of his clothes tossed over his arm. He set the bottles down before tossing all his clothes on the chair with his shirt. “I said you should make yourself comfortable he said handing me my drink. I couldn’t take my eyes off his thick, uncut, hard, dripping eight-plus inch cock hanging right in front of me from his shaved crotch. He definitely would be the biggest I had ever taken. Next thing I knew he had dropped down to his knees between my legs and was unzipping my jeans. “up,” was all he said pulling first my jeans along with my underwear and socks off. He gathered up my clothes and shoes tossing them over with his clothes. “You won’t be needing those for a while,” he smirked at me. “Very nice,” he said sitting down and grabbing the long-curved pipe. He opened a small box and selected a small white rock. “Watch how it’s done,” he smiled at me. I watched as he passed the heavy lighter slowly back and forth until the small bulb began to fill with thick white smoke. He inhaled deeply, holding it for what seemed like ages before exhaling. He turned to me and began to build up more smoke in the chamber, before telling me to start inhaling until he either told me to stop or I couldn’t take anymore. I cleared the chamber twice before he set the pipe down and handed me a blue-diamond shaped pill followed by a green smiley-faced one. I didn’t even think to ask what they were until I swallowed them. “Those are fuck vitamins,” he chuckled, refilling the pipe, then handing it to me. “This is fuck smoke,” he smiled at me, before keeping me smoking it until the white rock was gone. I never felt more alive and energized, and horny. I stared openly at his magnificent, leaking uncut cock. “See it’s already working,” he chuckled, using a thumb to force down his cock. “Suck it, baby, I know you want to, so give it some love,” he said reaching out and pulling me down between his spread legs. “Show me how much you want my stinger up your sweet boy cunt, Then, maybe I’ll give you what you need,” he grinned, grabbing a handful of my hair, and pulling me to his waiting cock. I’d never been dominated or controlled in my short sex life, and I’d never been more turned on than I could have ever imagined. Anything he wanted me to do I would hasten to obey, wanting his approval and his cock. I stuck out my tongue and began to worship his dripping cock. Slowly licking and slurping the large plum-like gland that was beginning to stick out from its hood. I used my tongue all over and under his cock trying to show him how much I wanted his cock. After a while he grabbed my hair yanking hard enough to force me to open my mouth, at which point he shoved his dick in my mouth. “Now suck it properly,” he said beginning to face fuck me, forcing more and more of his cock in my throat. In no time, he was trying to force it down my throat. “Just breath through your nose and just relax your throat babe, you’re making me feel really good, and soon I’ll be ready to make you feel even better with my fuck-stick,” he grinned at me as I looked up at him. I started to pull off to say something when I noticed he was filming me with his smartphone. “Don’t worry babe, it’s all good, everyone isn’t gonna see you being a proper lil’ slut boy, just me and maybe a couple of friends,” he chuckled forcing his cock all the way down my throat to his musky, sweaty, shaved crotch. “Show my nuts some lov’n babe,” he commanded me yanking me by my hair off his cock and down on his shaved, smooth balls. I did, as commanded, I showed those cum-filled balls all the love I had shown his cock, and he loved it, sliding down on the coach so to expose his hole to me. All he did was point with his chin and I began to work my way down to his hole. I’ve enjoyed getting rimmed, but I never really cared to perform it, but here I now was doing it because I was told to and I couldn’t get enough of his hole. The sweaty, musky, manly odor drove me insane. By the sounds he was making I was doing a wonderful job, which made me proud I could please him like that with my mouth. “Break time babe,” he panted at me, yanking my head out of his ass. “Yeah, you like that don’t you baby?” He asked me, I licked my lips and nodded yes. “Fuck smoke break, babe,” he smiled at me. “Yeah, you’re just a lil’ chem, fuck boy, cumslut aren’t you babe.” Again, without thinking nodded yes, he had me and knew it. “Is this your first time being a lil’ chem piggy?” I didn’t know what to say, but yes. I had never felt this good or had this much fun during sex. “Oh sweetie, you’re going to have the best time today,” he smiled at me handing the glass pipe again and big lighter. “Blow some clouds babe, you need to get nice and tweaked for our play time.” In the meantime, he got up and went over to his laptop and fooled around with it before turning on his TV. Suddenly porn began playing on the TV from the laptop. “I thought you might like something to get you into the mood,” he chuckled taking the pipe from me and taking a big hit, before returning it to me. I was really flying by this time, and hornier than I have been in my life. There was a growing itch in my hole, and the amateur porn we were now watching wasn’t helping things. Some twink, who looked barely eighteen, was taking a pounding like a well-practiced whore in someone’s bedroom. “Time babe to get you ready for a ride,” he smirked at me, twisting me around so he had access to my ass, while I could keep watching the porn playing on his TV. I dropped my head to the couch cushion and started to moan, as his talented tongue first began licking and then began probing my insides making me moan. One or two of the guys I’d been with previously had rimmed me, but nothing like this. He certainly knew what he was doing and I had no complaints. Before I knew it, he had switched from rimming me to fingering my hole. The warming lube he used to finger me seemed a little warmer than I was used to, because it burned at first, before morphing into the most incredible pleasure. I can’t remember when I ever felt that desperate to get fucked before, but between my moaning I began to beg for his cock. “One more thing I need to do to prime your lil’ boy puss before we get started,” he chuckled. Next thing I felt was a rough, small object pushed in my ass and a burning sensation. “SHIT THAT HURTS,” I gasped, feeling him rub it all around my colon. A brief time later, the pain began to morph as the warming lube had done before, leaving me with an itch, which became a desire, which became a need. I soon found myself pushing back to get more of his finger, no fingers inside me. I moaned and begged for more. “Yeah babe, you’ve got a nice hungry cunt now,” he chuckled smacking my ass hard, which caused me to moan. “Yeah babe, you want it, now don’t you?” He asked as he scooted up on the couch closer to my ass and began to tease me with his large dripping gland. He would push slightly against it, just hard enough to make me push back against it in an attempt to get him to fuck me. I wanted his dick in the worse way. “Please fuck me, I NEED IT!” I begged him, as I began to lose my mind, needing his dick in the worse way. “You sure you want it?” he asked teasingly, knowing I was his to do as he wanted. “YES! PLEASE! OH GOD! PLEASE FUCK ME!” I begged this man, who I realized I had never even gotten his name, to fuck me. I didn’t care what his name even was, so long as he fucked me with his beautiful cock. He slid two fingers back into my hungry hole, as he leaned down to my ear and whispered, “I’m going to fuck you so good.” He continued teasing my ear, and leaving me panting with need and lust, “Then I’m going to pump my first load in a week, inside your hot pussy and breed you like the bitch you are,” he said tweaking me sensitive, hard nipples, making me buck back against him. “But…but…I…only…use…rubbers, I’m…clean,” I panted as he continued revving me up beyond anything I been before in my life. “Not anymore,” he chuckled, thrusting forward hard, impaling me on half his raw cock. I had barely begun to process what he said to me when, he pulled out to the ridge of his gland, before thrusting forward and burying his cock completely in my ass. “OH GOD!” I moaned in pleasure, having never experienced anything like what was now happening to me. His cock seemed to slide effortlessly in and out of me as he began to long dick me from the start. Fucking had never felt like this with rubbers. “See babe, I knew you would like it raw,” he chuckled pulling completely out before slapping my ass cheeks hard, and then slamming all the way back in and then repeated his action several more times. I couldn’t form any words, drool flowed from my mouth as he pounded me like a porn star slut. All that mattered to me was he continued to fuck me. My mind knew I wasn’t having safe sex, but I couldn’t care, this felt better than anything I had ever felt before. I now understood why the lax player had been pissed at me. I could feel every inch and bump and vein on his cock and it was amazing. “Yeah slut, you like it raw, now don’t you?” All I could do was nod, only grunts and moans were all I could make. Suddenly he pulled completely out, before grabbing my legs and flipping me on my back. I looked up into his grinning face, and whimpered in need to have his cock inside me again. Pushing my legs back towards my ears, he mounted me again causing me to moan as I resumed my place as his fuck toy. “Shit babe, I love turning you college boys into sluts for raw cock and cum,” he smirked, as sweat glistened on both of us. I loved the feeling and sounds of his shaved balls slapping against my hairless ass. He leaned down and bit first one then the other of my hard nipples, driving me to even greater heights of lust and pleasure. “FU…CK…ME…YE…S…HAR…D…ER!” I managed to finally force out of my throat. He began to thrash fuck me, pulling completely out before slamming balls deep back inside me. “TAKE…MY…DIRTY…SEED!” He panted repeatedly rabbit fucking me. “SHIT! YES!!! TAKE…IT…ALL!!!!” He shouted as I felt him swell, and begin to pulse, as he ground against me. I could feel each and every shot of his jizz, coat my insides. “You’re…mine…forever,” he panted leaning down to kiss me for the first time. “Not bad, for round one,” he chuckled pulling out of me with a wet pop. I lay on the couch panting hard, as I felt some of his semen began to leak out of me. I had not yet climaxed, but precum from my dick coated my stomach and chest. I couldn’t help but grin at the man who had just bred me for the first time in my life. “You look so fuck’n hot babe,” he smirked at me. “Nothing hotter than a sexy fucking twink freshly bred and waiting to be bred again and again,” he smiled at me taking a couple of pictures with his smartphone. Note- I hope you like this new story, I kind of lost my motivation for first story on here.

Dad’s Basement Part One OFF LIMITS !!!! That’s how it always was, no one had access to the basement except Dad. Growing up I used to imagine that he was a mad scientist and it was his laboratory where he conducted hair raising experiments. As I got older, my thoughts changed - was it his private gym - he was built, but I knew he went to a gym early in the morning - hell I even went with him quite a few times. My mind always wondered, but I never had the chance to go down —— until now. Here it was my eighteenth birthday, I was home alone, which was the norm since Mom ran off with some man she met on the internet when I was starting my teen years and has not been heard from since. It was when I was heading to the kitchen to get my breakfast, that I saw it. The basement door was open, not wide open, but just enough to know someone could go down there. Stomach be damned, my curiosity was strong than my hunger at this point. I had to see what was down there. “Dad, are you home?” I yelled. No response. I made my way to the laundry room, which accessed the garage and saw that his truck was gone. My stomach groaned - not from hunger, but nerves. I made my way through the house, looking for my Dad. I wanted to make sure I was home alone. I was still scared of getting caught in the “forbidden basement.” He was no where to be found in the house, but that doesn’t mean he wasn’t hiding some where. Fuck I can’t believe I would think that my own Dad would set me up. I had to make sure. Grabbing my cell, I dialed Dad’s number, he quickly answered after one ring, was he waiting for this call. Was this a set up? “Morning Squirt, what’s up?” he said. Squirt - the nickname he knew I hated, yet called me that when it was just the two of us. “Dad, do you want me to do the yard today?” I asked “It’s your birthday and you want to do yard work? We can do it this weekend, together. Any more silly questions or can I get back to my work so I can be home on time?” he replied. “Yeah, are you coming home early or what, like you said it is my birthday.” “Right now, Squirt, it looks like normal time. Got any other pressing questions?” “Nah, I’m good” I replied. "Bye, Dad.” I hung up and quickly made my way to the basement door. In my mind I expected it to be closed and locked, thinking it was all a trick of my mind. Without knowing it I held my breathe as I made my way to the door, only to slowly release it seeing that the door was still a jar. Nervously, I slowly pushed the door open, exposing the darkened stairs which lead to the mysterious basement below. I squinted my eyes to see if I could see anything in the darkness below. Nothing! That first step was the hardest, I had always known I was not allowed down here, but with finding the door opened I could not help but break the rule. I felt the way to see if I could find a switch to illuminate the mystery, nothing. Another what the fuck? I slowly descended the stairs until I was at the bottom. The nerves in my stomach were twitching so bad that I thought I was going to throw up. I was frozen to the floor, as my hands explored the walls, searching for a light switch. It wasn't long until I found one. I closed my eyes and flipped it, as I thought “let there be light.” At that moment, I wondered if this is really what I wanted. Did I want to know my Dad’s secret? I slowly opened my eyes, finding the room flooded with a red light. The walls were darkly painted and if I were to guess they were black. There was symbols painted on they walls with phrases under them. The one that was the biggest and stood out the most was a circle like symbol, that I had seen somewhere before, but did not know where, and had the phrase under it that said “TOXIC FOR LIFE” Else where there were sayings like “no load refused,” “Seed belongs in holes,” and “gifting is the way” - and more. I didn’t under stand. I slowly moved inwards, noticing a leather pad hanging from chains in one corner, two padded “saw horses” in the middle of the room. What the fuck is this place, I thought. It’s not a gym, because I have never seen equipment like this. As I made my way back, I saw that tucked under the stairs was an open shower area, with white tiles and three heads and two drains. I still didn’t understand. I passed out of that room and into another. The room was painted just like the other, with more phrases. The only different was the symbol, this time there was a huge scorpion on the wall, freaky as shit and ugly as hell. Under the big scorpion was shelves with little brown bottles on them, as well as what looked like plastic bottles filled with a clear liquid. I racked my mind trying to figure out what this shit was and what it was used for. From where I was standing there was a darkened opening to my left and one to my right, leading off to who knows where and what. Being adventurous, I went to the left, it was dark inside so I felt my way. I bumped into the a wall in front of me, but felt an opening to my right, so I turned and continued. I bumped and turned many times again. Shit this was some kind of maze. I panicked, I tried to remember which way I turned and went. What if I get trapped in here and Dad finds me here. I turned and moved, finding relief when I found the opening to get out. I have to be more careful. I discovered nothing with that adventure, so I decided to head to the other opening I went across the room and into through the other opening to find a wall blocking me, but with openings on the left and right. I went left only to find that this lead me to a room with another wall that went completely across the room. I walked to my right keeping a distance from the new wall with my hand on the wall that I first came to. I saw that there was three holes in the wall, which allowed light to come through. I gathered my courage and crossed the room to the middle hole, to discover that the hole came up to about my crotch. I slowly squatted down and looked through the hole - only to see the outside door to the left, which was letting in the light from out side through the frosted windows. I didn’t understand any of this. I went back out and look around the big room again, I failed to notice more shelves holding more brown bottles and plastic squeeze bottles. In each corner was a TV, hung high near the ceiling. As I got back to the stairs, I realized there was another opening on the wall with the light switch. It was still dark inside, so I reached around inside trying to find the new room’s light switch. A musty smell invaded my nostrils, rousing my curiosity, as well as my cock. Why was I turned on by this smell. Moments later I found the switch and found this room was a locker room. The lockers formed a square in the center, yet none were on the outer walls. Entering I found why. There were hundreds of used jocks nailed to the wall with pictures under them. The jocks were stained, some a bright yellow, some creamy, some very dark yellow. I lifted one of the jocks to look at the picture. It was of a naked man who’s cock was hard as a rock, my guess the owner of the jock. I lifted the picture up, to find a name, date, and what looked like a code - numbers mixed with three letters in the middle. Looking around I could see that three walls were almost covered with jocks. The fourth was bare. At this point I wanted out of the basement. I had so many questions, yet I found that I didn’t want to seek the answers to them. Switching off the lights I made my way I back upstairs, climbed them and put the basement door like I found it. My mind was racing - what the fuck was that shit downstairs and what did it all mean. Confused, I wanted answers, but again I didn’t. Was I really suppose to see this? Did Dad make a mistake? I went to my room, grabbed my laptop, determined to find out what all this was, even if it took all day. I logged in and had an email from my Dad pop up on my desk top. It’s subject line was “BASEMENT” - I forgo my searching to read this. It read: Squirt, I left the basement open for you today. It is time you found out what the secret is. It was after your call that I knew you were going to head down there. So here is what I do down there. I SUCK DICK, GET MY DICK SUCKED, FUCK ASS AND GET MY ASS FUCKED. I can only put it bluntly. Yes, son I am a faggot, cocksucker, or if you want me to be pc - I am gay. I built the basement as a sex club for men like me. We get together as much as possible to have sex. There is a sling hanging from the ceiling, fuck benches, a maze with glory holes, and a glory hole wall to suck cock from people not in our “Club.” I have well stocked it will lube and poppers (you snort to get a rush - not drugs), the TV’s are for porn. I am sure you are wondering what are on the walls. Son, we are a Poz Fuck Club, each of the members is HIV positive and each man enjoys passing his strain to others. We do not let loads of cum go to waste - we swallow and we breed. The jocks and pictures are of men who had been converted by our club members. I know this may shock you, that your Dad is a toxic cock slut, but after discovering what you were watching on line, I thought it was time for you to know, learn and maybe join in (this part makes my cock hard) Don’t be embarrassed - I want you to be open about sex even with me. I will be open with you. We will talk more when I get home. Happy Birthday Son Love ya, Dad I read the email over and over. He knew what I watched on line. I was so scared that if he ever discovered my secret, it would either scare him or anger him, not turn him on. I needed to talk my mind off him and the basement until he got home. So I headed to the living room to watch movies until he got home.

It was unexpected – I’ll admit that right up front. In fact, I wasn’t even planning or looking to get laid that day. I was 20 years old and taking a summer class, so I stayed at my college for the first part of the summer. The college was located in a small town, mostly bars and mom-and-pop stores with homes built in the mid 1990s. When the college emptied out for the summer, so did the town. In fact, several of the bars closed for the season due to lack of business. It was a weekday afternoon. I was done with my class and decided to walk the mile and a half to the convenience store to grab a few things for my dorm room. It was an unusually warm day, so I pealed off my shirt, walking in just my shorts and flip flops. The sun felt awesome and, to be honest, I was feeling kinda sexy. I wasn’t thinking rationally — I know gingers are supposed to avoid the direct sun, but I didn’t care. I didn’t usually strut around shirtless in public, but the heat demanded it, and it felt good to do so. I wanted to feel free and sexy. Not that there were many people around to see. I was walking past the row of college bars. Things were pretty dead this afternoon. I saw one of the staples of Bar Row was open, The Pit. I’d been in there just a few times. It was more of a Townie bar, though the college students would certainly go in on weekends. The front of the bar was open to the street, and most of the seating was at the bar itself. I saw a few people sitting there drinking. One guy caught my attention. He was wearing jeans and a shirt with sneaker; his clothes had some paint stains on them. He had a mop of dirty blonde hair under a baseball cap. I think his name was Henry, and I’d met him a few months earlier through a friend of mine. Henry was a Townie, and he’d fucked my friend Jared during the school year. He saw me on the sidewalk and waved, then motioned me to come up to the bar. I hesitated. He motioned again, and I took a few tentative steps, not sure about going into the bar. Did I need to put on my shirt? What if they wanted ID? “How’s it going?” He asked as I got closer. “Good. Just walking down to the store.” “You’re Jeremy, right?” “Yeah. You’re Henry, right?” He grinned. “So you remembered me? I didn’t expect that.” He motioned to the bartender. “He needs a beer.” I froze, figuring this was where I got tossed out. “What are you drinking?” I answered and an icy bottle appeared in front of me. Henry pushed the little pile of dollar bills closer to the edge of the bar, and the bartender took some out of it. Seems any paying customer is welcome on a slow day. Henry and I made some idle chat while sharing a beer. Then he ordered us a pitcher. Henry wasn’t a great conversationalist. He was a local painter, never been to college, and had lived most of his life in this area. He didn’t travel much, except down to Key West a couple of times to “check things out.” He did talk about some resorts he went to that “were really hot and a lot of fun.” He was giving off subtle signs he was interested. Hr brought up my friend Jared, who had introduced us. “Jared’s a lot of fun once he relaxes,” Henry said grinning. “You two ever play together?” The question caught me off guard. I didn’t even talk about what I do sexually with someone else. I felt awkward and exposed by the question. I probably blushed. “We’ve played around a bit.” Henry grinned. “Probably not the way I’ve played with him. I think Jared learned a few new things.” That sent a thrill though me. Jared and I had had sex several times, usually after being out on the weekend. But we’d also shared a couple intentional nights where we explored together. He’d been the first person to fuck me. Only a couple guys had done it since. There was something about Henry that Jared had tried to tell me about. I knew they’d had sex a few times while I was dating someone briefly. Something about it had surprised Jared, and kind of bothered him, but he wouldn’t say what it was. “Did Jared tell you I am poz?” I froze for a moment. “No. He didn’t.” “Ah. I thought he might have. It spooked him at first, even left my apartment the first time I told him. But he came back. Once you get past all the stories about it, you realize you can still have a lot of fun.” I didn’t answer, unsure what to say. I’d always been told to avoid it, not to hook up with someone who was poz, that condoms were essential for sex, even when giving a blow job. I’d tried using them for a blow job, and it was totally awful — I decided it was worth the risks to suck a bare cock. At one point Henry slid off his stool to go the restroom, running his hand across my abs as he did so. I didn’t pull away. He was probably twice my age, but something about this was alluring. I’d never been in this situation before, and there was something about it that made me tingle. I also had to pee, so I took the opportunity to follow him toward the restroom. It was a dingy, smelly trough in the basement. Henry was standing there finishing up, shaking his dick vigorously. He looked over at me and grinned. He shook it again, letting me see the head. I was definitely feeling the beers and just stared at his cock as I stood at the trough and pulled out my own. “You like what you see?” He asked. I hesitated. What do I say? This isn’t how I’ve met guys in the past. Sure I’d snuck peeks at guys dicks at the urinal before, but never so obviously, and no one had ever asked me that question in the bathroom. “It’s okay, college boy. You should like it.” Henry stepped closer, and my hand automatically reached out to feel his dick. It was semi hard. A thrill went right through my body. The door creaked and Henry stepped away immediately. Another guy walked in, loudly proclaiming his need to pee. Henry zipped up and walked out as I struggled to hide my hardon. It took me a minute before I could pee with it. When I went back to the bar, he was back having his beer. “Finish your beer and then we’ll move on?” He suggested. “I have some beers at my place.” My heard starting racing. He wanted to take me back to his place. I wasn’t naïve or stupid. I knew what this was. My cock was hard again. I hadn’t had sex in weeks and was feeling super horny. Henry had fucked Jared a bunch of times — he must be good if Jared kept going back. And now I wondered how soon Jared had known Henry was poz. It made be nervous knowing that, and I should probably say “no thanks.” But I couldn’t muster those words. Standing there in just my shorts and flip flops, shirt tucked into my shorts, I wanted to see what would happen. His hands reached up under the leg of my shorts and started caressing the inside of my thigh. I got super nervous that the bartender would notice, but no one was watching us. “Did Jared tell you I have a thing for gingers? I’d asked him about you a few times.” I didn’t know either of those things. “Let’s get going, college boy. I have something I’ve been wanting to give you for awhile.” [If you’re enjoying the start of the story, let me know. You can simply click the blue heart to inspire the story.]

PART ONE My name is David and I’m an athletic 20 y/o straight guy. Correction: I thought I was!!! I used to spend my weekends hanging out with my girlfriend, but now I spend them lying in a sling getting gangbanged and getting my as filled up with loads of cum. I knew my GF since I was 9 y/o and I thought that I was in love with her, so I didn’t explore my sexuality. In one night I was converted all thanks to some white crystals. It all started a few months ago when my GF and I broke up because she was fucking another guy. To be honest… I felt relieved. Finally I could also spend time with my friends in the weekends. Not that I hardly see them; 7 years ago we started a Parkour (free-running) team after we saw some YouTube vids about it, so you could find us after classes or work at the park or by the abandoned parking garage practicing our moves and jumps. My best friend is Brian, he’s 18 y/o (nearly 19) and coincidently also the younger brother of my ex GF. Brian was a bit different than the rest. When he became 16 he started in the weekends by staying out all night, no one knew where he was. His parents grounded him but without any effect; he just sneaked out when he had the change. He always came home after a few days, so after a while his parents gave up. Around the same I also saw that he had a few tattoos on his body. My first weekend as a free man was coming up so I asked Brian if he wanted to hang out. He told me that his parents weren’t home that weekend so we could do whatever we liked. So later that evening I went over to Brian’s house. Brian opened the door shirtless. I could see that he had a lot more tattoos on his toned body than when I saw them for the first time. ‘Is your sis also home?’, I asked. ‘She’s out and probably won’t come home tonight. So don’t worry!’ he replied. We watched a movie, but I was keeping an eye on the door; I didn’t want to see her cheating face. ‘Dude, relax! Be glad that you’re a free man. Time to start living!’, said Brian. ‘You’re right! But I’m not as laid back as you!’, I replied. He asked ‘Wanna smoke some weed?’. ‘No! I tried that once and became ill’, I answered. ‘In that case… I have something else that doesn’t make you ill… and it will also help you relax’, Brian said. I wanted to say ‘No’ but Brian interrupted me: ‘What did I just said… live a bit!’. ‘Trust me!’, he added. I smiled and nodded. He came back with a burner and a glass pipe with a bowl on the end. He got a bag with a small amount of white crystals and he loaded the contents of the bag in the bowl. The he heated the bowl with the burner and took a deep hit. After 10 seconds he exhaled and said ‘Up for it?’. I nodded. Brian heated the bowl and placed the pipe at my mouth. I followed his instructions and inhaled deep and kept it in for about 10 seconds. ‘You have to take 4 more hits’ Brian said. After the fourth I could feel my body relax. I gave the pipe back to Brian and he also took 5 deep hits. A warm glow went thru my body. ‘When the heat gets to much it’s best to take of your shirt!’ Brian said. ‘Isn’t necessary I think!’, I replied. But a few minutes later I took my shirt off. ‘Shall I switch the movie to some porn?’, Brian asked. ‘Sounds good’, I replied. I felt horny as hell and started rubbing my cock thru my shorts. I saw that Brian got the pipe and took some hits, he than he handed over the pipe and I also took some hits. Brian pulled down his shorts and started to stroke his cock. ‘You don’t mind, do you?!’ he asked. I replied by doing the same. It wasn’t hard to miss that Brian’s cock was larger than my 8 inches. ‘Damn! I knew that my cock was large but yours is even bigger!’, I said. ’Just under 10 inches’, he replied. After stroking our own cocks for 20 minutes I asked for another hit. Brian replied: ‘Sorry dude, we used up the small amount I had!’. ‘Too bad! I made me feel so hot and submissive!’, I replied. ‘We can get some more!’, he said. I looked at Brian. He continued: ‘Friends of mine always have enough, so we can pick up some there. It’s only a 10 minute drive when we take your car’. ‘Don’t they mind?’, I asked. ‘No they won’t… so let’s go… the quicker we go, the quicker we’re back!’, Brian said. So I grabbed my car keys and we drove to Brian’s friends. We arrived at an apartment building. We walked inside, the doorman and Brian greeted each other. When we stepped in to the elevator Brian typed a code on the keypad and pressed the button for the penthouse floor. When we stepped out of the elevator we enter a hallway. At the end we came in a huge living room. Brian cut across towards an other hall, I followed him. We came at a door and I could here loud music and muffled voices coming from behind it. ‘Wait here!’, Brian said. He entered the room, but forgot to fully close the door. I heard moaning and other strange noises. I started to get curious and pushed the door a bit more open so I could see what was happening. I saw naked men fucking and sucking other men. I saw a young guy (18-19 y/o) laying in a sling with his wristed tied behind his back. A black guy with a huge cock walked towards the guy. He rubbed some spit on his cock and started to enter that small white ass. When young guy started to moan louder the black guy took the boys nipples between his fingers and started to pinch and pull them. The moans got louder and louder as the black cock sank deeper and deeper until his cock was fully inside the moaning guy. At that same moment the door opened and Brian and another guy stood in front of me. ‘Are you enjoying the view?’, he said. I stuttered while trying to say ‘No’. ‘Dude your dick is telling us a different story’, said the guy besides Brian. I looked down and saw that my cock was pitching a tent in my shorts and there was also a wet stain where my dick oozed pre-cum. ‘Don’t feel ashamed for liking what you see. I’m not ashamed for it either.”, said Brian. ‘Know you know what I was doing in the weekends’, he said laughing. ‘Come in… no one will bite you!’, said the other guy. I walked in and saw that the other guy was Brians older brother Chris. Chris is 25 y/o and his ripped body is covered in tattoos. His nipples are pierced and he has a huge cock with a PA piercing. Brian hands me a pipe. To calm my nerves I take several deep hits. When I give the pipe back to him I see that Brian already took of his clothes. ‘There’s only one of us overdressed’, Brian said while pulling down my shorts. Chris pulls up my shirt over my head. Brian stands in front of me and looks me deep in my eyes. His hand starts to stroke my hard cock. I become mesmerized. Our faces come closer, our lips touch and we start to kiss. I never felt like this before and I don’t want it to end. He did a step back and said: ‘You said that the Tina makes you horny and submissive. Are you willing to open yourself for new feelings and ideas? Are you willing to give yourself to me and to do whatever I say no questions asked? Do you thrust me?’. ‘YES, YES, YES’ I answered unknowing what to come. ‘Drink this’, Brian said. ‘What is it’. I asked. ‘It’s something called G… it’s to relax you… After this no questions anymore, remember?!’, Brian said. I nodded. I went to sit down and saw how the black guy was pounding the young guy in the sling harder and harder. With a loud roar he rammed his cock as deep as he could and started to shake. ‘That’s Devon and his loads are huge… Go and take a closer look!”, says Chris. I walk towards the sling and see how Devon pulls out his cock. The asshole of the young guy stays open and pulsates while slowly a stream of cum start to ooze out. ‘Your cock likes it… why don’t you put yours in so you can feel how a sloppy cum hole feels?’, says Devon. I move towards the ass and slide my cock inside. The feeling is incredible and not to explain. Brain takes place behind me, his hand goes around my waist and slides besides my cock in the ass. When it’s inside it wraps around my cock and begins to stroke my cock. The feeling of being jerked off inside some ones ass is mind-blowing. The bottom and I start moan in sync. Brian start to jerk harder and faster. I feel my cock swell up inside and with a loud roar I shoot my first load in a boys ass. Brian and I pull out and kiss. Then Brian takes my hand and leads me to the bathroom. ‘I’m going to show you how you clean your ass… because I only fuck clean asses… you want to feel this cock inside you? Yes you do! Because you said you would give yourself to me!!’, Brian said with a grin. I smiled and nodded. When I was clean I could feel that I was getting woozy from the drink. Brian orders me to lay in the sling. ‘When you’re in the sling a pipe isn’t very handy… so we a better way… stick out your arm and trust me!’, said Brian. I do as asked and stick out my arm. Chris takes a shoelace and ties off my arm. Before I realize it I feel a needle in my arm and see how the contents of the syringe disappears in my vein. ‘Enjoy the trip!’, says Chris while he looses the shoelace. I feel the T shooting thru my veins which makes me cough. And while I feel myself glide into a state of pure trance I hear Chris say ‘I gave him an extra dose to make him totally brainwash him and turn him in to a toxic cum whore’. The only thing I remember is begging to get my ass filled with cock and me pleading to be turned in to a toxic cum whore. I woke up from my trance a few hours later with a sloppy cum as like the other young guy. The young guy was laying beside me. He was wearing glasses this time. I recognized him as a guy from my class. ‘The next time the dose will be normal… that way you can feel it all when you get fucked by Devon”, said the guy. ‘Did I got fucked by Devon?’, I said. ‘Yes! Brian even fisted his cum deeper inside you!’ he replied. I was in shock. ‘They filmed everything so you can watch it… so you can see what they are going to do to you next week!’, he added. ‘Don’t think that there will be a next time!’, I said. ‘Yes you will, that empty feeling in your ass will get more and more until you beg to be filled! I was converted last year and I haven’t missed a party since! Their toxic DNA is flowing in your blood now. Your one of us!” he says. ‘One of you?’, I asked. ‘Hey guys, he didn’t discover the band-aid just above his cock!’, he shouts. ‘We all got a biohazard tattoo with the text “POZ BROTHER” above it. We all have one!’, he continued. Slowly the result of my actions set in and the harder I thought about it the hornier I got. My ass started to tingle, I know now that the empty feeling only will get worser, so I asked out loud ‘Can some one please fill my ass again?’. ‘Later… we first going to show you on bigscreen what you missed! So you know what where going to do to you next time!’, said Chris laughing. TO BE CONTINUED!

Part 1 Colt and I have been best friends since we were 10 years old. Well, his real name is Colton. Colton Sawyer Cooper. But he's always gone by Colt. We lived three houses apart in a town called Cleburne, just south of Fort Worth. We immediately bonded over our love of comic books, even though he was Marvel and I was DC, and our love for the Cowboys. But I'll have to say he was much more fanatical than me. His entire bedroom was a shrine to the team. Cowboys bed spread, Cowboys sheets, Cowboys lamps, Cowboys rugs, you get the picture. Even his walls were covered in Cowboys posters. But looking back now, I didn't put 2 and 2 together and realize the one thing he didn't have was the one thing every red blooded Cowboys fan had, posters of the Dallas Cowboys Cheerleaders. But he did have plenty of Tony Romo. So we were basically 2 peas in pod. Where there was one, there was the other. And we told each other everything. He told me when he got his first pubes, and the first time he came, which he said was the most amazing thing ever. I developed a little behind him, but six months later I got my own pubes and soon was ejaculating as well. And he was right, it was amazing! We became little jerk off monsters, as most boys are, and our sleepovers became one non stop jerk fest. We would lie on our sleeping bags on the floor next to each other and pound our dicks. We were always fascinated with watching each other shoot, and seeing how far our loads flew. Nothing gay, just two horny boys. And we were always good for 3 of them. We also liked to measure our growing dicks as we got older, taking pride in how big they were getting. Length wise, we were identical, but his was always thicker. Again, nothing gay, just curious boys. You'd think by the time we reached high school, we would have stopped that, but no. We continued our jerkoff sessions together. I mean, we had been doing it for several years, so why quit now? When we were 16, we got our first blowjobs together. It was at the drive-in in my quad cab Ford F-150. My dad owned a dealership so I got a really good deal on it. You know us Texas boys love our trucks. Colt was in the backseat with Stacy Turner and I was up front with Missy Powell. I watched Colt in my rear view mirror as his head layed back and his mouth hung open, groaning in ecstasy. We even shot our loads at the same time. In retrospect, those blowjobs weren't that great, but we didn't care. We were nutting into a warm, wet hole. I dated Missy for a while after that, but Colt didn't date Stacy. In fact, he never really dated. He'd fool around with chicks, but that was it. I dumped Missy after a while because she wouldn't let me fuck her. She was a "nice girl." Well, she wasn't such a nice girl the night she was on her knees sucking off me and Colt together behind his shed. The full moon provided enough light that I had a nice view of Colt's fat 7 1/2 inch cock as he gagged Missy with it. When he came, he put his hand on my shoulder and squeezed. After she had swallowed both our loads, she thought we were going to get back together, but I told her to fuck off, I didn't want to date a slut. She called us fags, and said she was going to tell everyone. The next day at school, one of the guys called us fags, but after Colt kicked the shit out of him, no one ever said that again. By our senior year, we had both become big strong men. Colt had turned 18 in August, before school started, and I was turning 18 the day before Halloween. We were both linebackers on the varsity team, which put us in the category of high school gods. You know how important football is in Texas! We had spent years working out, and had spent the last three summers working as ranch hands. Baling hay, branding cattle, castrating bulls, real cowboy shit. And our bodies showed it. I stood a nice 6'1" with a solid body. Firm pecs, hard 6 pack, defined arms, and strong legs. But Colt, he was a whole other level. 6'3 1/2" of solid muscle. And boy did he like to show it off! I don't think he even owned shirts with sleeves anymore. He was constantly flexing his big guns that were attached to the broadest shoulders I had ever seen. His strong torso led down to a surprisingly narrow waist. And the wranglers he wore should have been criminal. They were always so tight that they clung to his big, round ass. And the front, well, he liked to wear a big belt buckle to draw people's eyes down to his huge bulge. Not that it would have gone unnoticed. It was like an anaconda trying to bust out of there. He topped his look off with a pair of boots and a hat. He always wore a hat on his thick, brown curls. Sometimes a trucker hat, sometimes a cowboy hat, but always a hat. And not to be gay, but his face matched the rest of him perfectly. His vibrant green eyes were surrounded by thick, dark eyelashes. His strong nose sat atop a pair of pillowy, dark pink lips. His square jaw perfectly shaped his face. He hadn't started to grow facial hair yet, and his cheeks flushed a reddish colour, giving him a boyish look. His body may have been all man, but his face was all innocent angel. Not that my face wasn't hot too. I had strong Scandinavian features with light blue eyes and light blond hair. I hadn't started shaving yet either, so we were both still like boys in a way. So, right after Colt turned 18, things kind of got weird. It was like he was suddenly avoiding me. Our sleepovers stopped, he would take off right after weekend games, and he hung around me less at school. I tried to talk to him about it, cause it was really hurting me to lose someone I was closer to than a brother. He would just give me flimsy excuses, saying he was busy with stuff, or he was fucking some chick, basically bullshit. The one time during that early part of the school year that was somewhat normal was my birthday. We had scored a bottle of whiskey and some weed and spent the night getting fucked up and playing video games. It was great. Just like old times. It eventually devolved into a mutual bro love fest. We sat on his bed with our arms around each others shoulders and declared our straight love for one another. "I love you man." "No dude, I love YOU!" "I love you more bro!" "No man, I love YOU more!" And back and forth it went. In hindsight, I wasn't hearing what he was trying to tell me. Eventually, it wound up becoming one of our jerk off sessions. I smiled as I looked at his smooth, hairless body. Nothing gay, I just appreciated my best friend, naked next to me, jerking his fat 10 inch cock. I stroked my own 9 1/2 inch dick and we both shot loads that hit our faces, and laughed like nothing had changed. But things had changed. The next day, Colt started his weird avoidance shit again. He blew me off the following weekend, and the weekend after that when he did it again, I had had enough. I knew his parents were going to be out of town, and he claimed he was going to be fucking some chick. But I didn't buy it and decided to spy on him and see what was up. Friday night I snuck over to his house and went around the back to where his bedroom was. His lights were on and the shade was down, but not all the way down. There was a gap at the bottom. His window was open a crack, so I quietly creeped up and peeked into his bedroom. What I saw shocked the hell out of me! There was Colt, stomach down on his bed, his legs hanging off the end, while a large, heavily tattoed Mexican man pulled his head back by his curly hair and pounded his cock into Colt's round, white ass. Colt was wearing his football shoulder pads, athletic socks pulled up over his calves, his cleats, and a white jockstrap. His football jersey layed on the floor. "Take it slut!" I could hear the man say. "Take that load in your faggot jock pussy!" I turned away, my heart pounding in my chest as I heard Colt moan, "Oh yes SIR! Breed me!" WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK DID I JUST SEE? My head swam as a million thoughts ran through it. I knew I should leave, but like a car wreck, I had to look again. I had to make sure what I saw was real. I turned back and looked in again. The Mexican guy was flipping Colt over and spreading his legs. Another man with a camera moved in and got a close up of Colt's asshole. "That's right slut." Said the Mexican. "Show the people what they paid for! Spread your cheeks and let them see your dripping high school jock pussy!" Colt spread his ass cheeks apart as the cameraman said, "Oh yea, look at that jock cunt drip cum!" Then, another man I hadn't noticed stepped up. He was a large black man with dreadlocks pulled back into a ponytail. He bent down and placed his mouth over Colt's asshole and started sucking. Then he stood up over Colt and pulled his mouth open. Colt stuck his tongue out and the black man let a long string of spit and cum land on it. It ran down into Colt's mouth, and he closed it with a smile on his face. As my initial shock started to go down, I noticed a few things I hadn't noticed before. There was a laptop open on the dresser recording the action. Also, on the nightstand there was a glass pipe, a baggie with some kind of substance in it, and a few syringes. Then, the black man layed down on the bed, holding up a huge cock. That fucker had to be like 12 inches! Colt crawled up and straddled the man. He took hold of the cock and lined it up to his asshole. Then he slowly slid down on it. Inch after black inch dissapeared into Colt's bubble butt. Soon, his muscular glutes were sitting on the black man's pubes, and every inch of that cock was inside him. He sat there not moving as the Mexican man filled up the glass pipe. He handed it to the black man, who lit a small torch and waved it under the bowl. Soon, it filled with white smoke and he inhaled it. Then, he grabbed Colt behind his neck and pulled him onto his mouth. I could see the black man exhale as Colt inhaled. Then Colt sat up and exhaled a white cloud. They repeated this twice more as Colt began gyrating his hips. Then the black man handed the pipe to Colt. "Now, hit that bitch, and hold it until I say exhale. And start riding my cock, slut!" Colt held the pipe up to his lips, lit the torch, and inhaled the white smoke. Then, as he held it, he started riding up and down on the black cock buried inside him. He held in the smoke for about 10 seconds before the black man told him to exhale. "Again, Whore!" He demanded Colt. Colt did as he was told, holding in the smoke and riding the big cock harder. 5 times this was repeated until Colt was visibly losing control. The black man reached up and started pinching and squeezing Colt's nipples, and Colt moaned and squealed like a slut. Then the Mexican man approached with a little brown bottle. He held it under Colt's nose as the black man held onto his slim waist and started fucking upward. "Breath in slut, and hold it until I say release. Do you understand you fucking whore?" "Yes SIR!" Replied Colt. The man held the bottle under Colt's nose, closing off one nostril. Colt breathed in deep and held it. After the man finally let him exhale, he repeated it with the other nostril. Back and forth he went. After each hit, Cole became more and more fucked up. Eventually, he couldn't hold his head up. The Mexican man just grabbed his hair and held up his head, forcing him to hit more. Finally, after 10 hits, the Mexican man pushed Colt onto his back, causing the cock to slide out of him. Colt just collapsed, his head rolling to facing me, his mouth open and slack, his eyes crossed and fucked up looking. The black man just raised Colt's legs in the air and slammed his monster cock all the way into my fucked up best friend. Colt just gurgled as he was assaulted. The cameraman panned from Colt's fucked up face to his ass getting pummeled, back and forth. "Yes slut!" Said the black man. "Look into the camera. Let your audience see your face. That's what they paid for, bitch. To see a hot, 18 year old high school jock get fucked up and fucked hard! Tell them how much you like it you fucking whore! Beg to be fucked!" "Oh god yes." Colt slurred. "Fuck me! Fuck my hole. I love it! Give me that big black cock! Please fuck me SIR!" "Are you a little whore? Are you a pathetic, faggot slut?" "Yes SIR!" Colt answered him, still looking blankly into the camera. "I'm a pathetic faggot slut whore! Fuck my hole! Cum in me SIR! I'm a fucking cumdump!" "Is that what you are? A cumdump?" Continued the black man as he pulled Colt's rock hard cock out of his jockstrap and started jerking it really hard. "Can anybody come and fuck you? Can anybody out there watching come and fuck you? You wanna give up your jock hole to anybody that wants it?" "Yes please!" Groaned Colt. "Please come fuck me! I need your cum in me! Please come and fuck me! Anybody can! Come fuck my jock ass!" He cried out as his cock shot off, hitting him in the face and coating his chest and stomach. The black man scraped up his cum and fed it to him, and Colt sucked the cum covered fingers like he was starving. The cameraman handed the camera to the Mexican man. The black man pushed Colt untill his head was hanging over the bed, his mouth wide open. Then the cameraman shoved his hard cock right down Colt's throat. I could see his cock stretch out Colt's esophagus as he buried himself balls deep. Then both men started viciously fucking my best friend, pounding both of his holes as hard as they could. The Mexican handed the cameraman a sign that he held up, and it read.... Colton Sawyer Cooper 18 yo high school senior Football player with 2 Available cumdump holes Dallas/Fort Worth area (817) 347-1823 Any cock taken HOLY SHIT! They posted his full name and his real phone number! Did he agree to that? Or was he too fucked up to know? I decided I couldn't watch anymore and turned away. Part of me was horrified. Part of me was sickened. But what I didn't realize right away is, I had been hard the whole time. As I lay in my bed at home, I tried not to think about everything I had seen, but it was no use. The images played over and over in my head. Without even thinking about it, my hand traveled down to my hard cock. After only a couple of strokes, I shot off a huge load.

Part 2 I woke up the next morning with the visions of last night still burned into my mind. I really didn't know what to think. So......Colt was gay. THAT part really didn't bother me much. I mean, it IS Texas. It's really conservative, and queers are not totally accepted.....BUT....not everyone is so closed minded. And we had been so close for so long that I couldn't just turn my back on him. I loved the dude. But the rest of it? The rough, brutal sex, the drugs, broadcasting it on the internet? That's what I had trouble accepting. If Colt wanted to have a nice boyfriend, that was one thing, but everything else he was doing? I didn't know how I felt about it. It was pretty fucked up. But as I layed in bed and absentmindedly stroked my cock, I kept seeing Colt taking that big, black cock up his ass. I didn't want to, I was trying to think of pussy, but Colt kept creeping back in. And I didn't understand why thinking about it got my cock so hard. I wasn't gay! Other than jerking off with my best friend, I never thought about cock. But for some reason, I kept seeing it going up Colt's ass. I quickly jerked myself off so I could get on with my day, but I still thought about it all day long. And all the next day too. Monday at school, I was the one avoiding Colt. I just couldn't face him yet. Not after all I had seen. It was Thursday before Colt approached me. "Hey Austin." He said, coming up to my locker after last period. And yes, my name is Austin, Austin Allen Collins, and I live in Texas. You might think I was named after the city, but you would be wrong. I was actually named after Stone Cold Steve Austin, my dad's favourite wrestler. But any way, Colt approached my locker. "Austin," he said again, "I know I've been kind of an asshole lately." "You don't say." I replied. If he was about to apologize, I wasn't going to make it easy for him. "Yea, look dude, I'm sorry, I really am. I've been going through some shit and I guess I just needed some space." "So, you just push me aside? Is that what best friends do? We've always told each other everything, so what's changed, dickhead?" I prodded him. I didn't expect him to fess up to anything, especially not here at school, and frankly, I didn't know if he would ever fess up. But over the last couple of days I had done a lot of thinking, and had decided I would try to be here for him, if he wanted it. "Look man, I'm sorry. I really am and I want to make it up to you. I got some killer weed and I'm free all weekend. Come on, we had a great time on your birthday." "Yea, then you turned back into an asshole. What's up with that?" "Come on bro.....I'm sorry! I have been a total dick and I know it. But we're brothers! Please forgive me. Come on, we'll get some beer and have a great weekend. My parents will be gone again!" I looked at his face and he really did seem to be sorry. But knowing what I knew about him, and that he was obviously really struggling with some heavy shit, I gave in. "All right asshole." I said. "Just me and you, all weekend. And you better get some good beer, not some piss water shit!" "I promise!" He smiled. "It's going to be a great best bro weekend!" I just shook my head as he walked away. Maybe he was planning to come clean this weekend. I actually hoped for his sake he would. That's a big fucking secret he's hiding. Friday night found us at his house as promised. He had a case of beer and a fat sack of weed. We hit the bong, then hit the video games. After a couple hours, several beers, and a lot of weed, things started to feel back to normal again. We were both just sitting there in our boxers and feeling good. Colt's fly gaped open and I could see his big, soft cock nestled against his large balls. It made me think of him shooting off as his ass got plowed. I tried not to think about it, but I couldn't stop. Throughout the night, Colt kept getting text messages. He would quickly respond to them, then pretend nothing had happened. He also got a couple of phone calls. "Aren't you going to answer that?" I asked him as his ringtone played the Toby Keith classic 'Beer for my horses.' "Naw. Voicemail can get it. This weekend is all about me and you, bro." He said as he grabbed my knee and gave it a squeeze. We kept on playing video games for a while, and I knew he wasn't going to bring it up, so I tried. "So what's been going on dude?" I asked. "What's this shit you've been going through?" Colt looked uncomfortable. "I'm not ready to talk about it yet." "Why not?" I asked. "Remember we tell each other everything. We've been jerking off together for years, what do we have to hide?" Colt just chugged on his beer. "I can't just yet. But I will, I promise." I let it drop. I figured he would tell me soon enough, so we continued with drinking, smoking, and gaming. Pretty soon it was 2 am and we were drunk and high and decided to hit the hay. As we lay on his bed, we both just stared at the ceiling. Now that we didn't have video games in front of us, the images of last weekend filled up my head. It was tearing me up inside and I couldn't control myself any longer. I ended up blurting out, "I know." Colt was silent for a moment before asking, "You know what?" "I know your secret dude!" I could hear Colt taking deep breaths in the dead silence. Finally he asked, "What secret is that?" God damn him! I was over the games and the lies and was determined to drag the truth out of him. I rolled over on my side and faced him. "I saw you. Last weekend." Colt rolled on his side with his back toward me. I continued, "I was tired of your bullshit so I went over to your house, and I saw, through the window." More tense silence followed as Colt processed what I had said. Finally he whispered, "You don't hate me?" My heart hurt that Colt actually thought I could hate him. "No dude, I don't hate you. I'm here right now, aren't I?" Colt rolled to face me. "I wanted to tell you a long time ago, but I didn't know how to bring it up. The thought of losing you scared me more than anything." "Dude," I said, looking him right in his eyes, "We're family. And you don't turn your back on family. No matter what." Colt just smiled at me, a look of relief on his face. "I mean, if you want to be gay, be gay. I don't give a fuck. I got your back bro. But all that other shit? What's that about? Do you really like that?" Colt was silent for a moment, averting his eyes from me before he replied, "Yea Austin, I do. I mean, I really, really do. I kind of always have. I used to check out all kinds of crazy shit online, and I always thought it was hot. Then I started chatting with Dante and Carlos, and when I turned 18, I met up with them and things just progressed. You think I'm a sick fuck, don't you?" I rolled onto my back and stared at the ceiling again. "I don't know what to think, man. I'm trying to be cool with all this. So what was up with the camera? Why did they say people had paid to see this?" "Well," he began, "Dante and Carlos have this internet business, and people from all over the world pay to watch these shows. 50 bucks a pop. And they're good guys. They split the money with me. Last weekend I made a thousand bucks." "A thousand bucks?" I asked incredulously as I turned back to him. "Yea, I'm their most popular guy right now. I bring in a HUGE audience." I was still trying to wrap my head around everything. "But, doesn't that kind of make you a whore?" I asked. "I don't really think about it like that." He replied. "I mean, I'm going to be having sex anyway, so why not make some money from it?" I remained silent as I pondered this. Colt just continued to look at me while he waited for the next question. "So, what about the drugs, dude?" I continued. "What was that shit you were smoking? And what was that brown bottle?" "Well, that brown bottle was poppers. They help you to relax. And the other stuff was Tina, or meth." I shot up on my elbows and looked down on him. "Meth? Are you fucking crazy?" "Relax man." He said. "It's not as bad as you think. Once in a while it's ok. You just have to control yourself. Look at me, I've been doing it for a couple of months now, do I look like I'm addicted?" I had to admit, he did look perfectly normal. "But, you were so fucked up that night." I said. "Yea I was." He laughed. "And I felt great! T is amazing shit! It's like a hundred times better than weed. It makes you feel so good, and it makes sex incredible!" He opened up his nightstand and pulled out a pipe and a baggie. "You wanna try some?" "What the fuck?" I asked, shocked. "You got that shit right here?" "Yea, come on. Give it a little try. It'll make you feel so good." I stared at the pipe in his hand before shaking my head. "I don't know man...." "Come on. It won't hurt you, I promise! You're my brother and I love ya, would I steer you wrong? Just give it a little try. It's awesome!" "Fine." I conceded. "I'll try it just this once to shut you up!" Colt's face lit up and his eyes sparkled as he started loading the pipe with the crystals. "Fuckin A dude! You're gonna love this!" He handed me the pipe and lit the small torch, melting the shards as he rolled the pipe. "Now," he said, "Put the pipe up to your lips and when the bowl fills with white smoke, inhale and hold it." I did as instructed, inhaling deep. It had kind of a weird taste to it, but wasn't too bad. Then I exhaled, and a large white cloud filled the air. "Now, take another one." Instructed Colt as he looked at me with a big smile on his face. I inhaled another big hit, and I started to feel warm and tingly as a rush went through my body. Colt took the pipe and inhaled a couple of big hits himself before asking me, "How do you feel?" "Warm and tingly." I replied, giggling a bit. "Good, now take a couple more." I took 2 more hits and my body started to feel like it was on fire. It was like I could feel every nerve in my body, and every nerve was telling me I was super horny. Colt took 2 more hits and handed me back the pipe. I took one more hit and the pipe was empty, which made me feel sad. Colt could see the disappointment on my face. "Don't worry buddy, I got plenty more." He said as he reloaded. "We're gonna get you feeling REAL good." I giggled a little more as he handed me the pipe, and I took 2 more hits. By now, I felt like I was floating and was kinda dizzy, but felt more alive than I ever had before. And hornier. "I got an idea. Instead of wasting smoke when we exhale, let's do a shotgun." He suggested. "What's that?" I asked. "When I take a hit, instead of just exhaling it, I put my mouth over yours and you breath in the smoke as I let it out. That way, we both benefit from the hit." I looked at him through my high state and giggled some more. "Sure, why not? I've done this much. Bring it on bro!" Colt hit the pipe and then slowly moved his face toward mine. My heart was pounding in my chest as he gently placed his lips against mine. I thought it would gross me out having another dudes lips on mine, but it didn't. Colt's lips were soft like a girls. I opened my mouth a little bit, and Cole started exhaling into me. I inhaled and felt his hot breath as it filled up my lungs, causing my cock to stir. He pulled away and looked deep into my eyes as I exhaled the smoke that had been in his body. "Your turn." He said, putting the pipe up to my lips. I took a big hit and leaned into him. When our lips touched again I felt a bolt of electricity jolt through my body. We opened our mouths and as I started exhaling, I felt his tongue enter my mouth. Instead of freaking out, I found myself responding to him. My own tongue inched forward until it was touching his. Gently, at first, our tongues rubbed over each others, but soon, I had melted into him and our kissing became stronger and more passionate. He grabbed my waist and pulled me into him as our mouths tried to devour each other. It was weird at first, his hands on my body. These weren't soft, small girl hands. These were large, strong, rough man hands that were pulling my body against his, our bare chests rubbing against each other. He rolled me on my back and placed his larger body on top of me, our hard cocks pressing into each others rock hard stomachs. His rough hands explored my body, feeling like fire everywhere he touched me as his tongue raped my mouth. I ran my hands over his back, his strong, muscular back, relishing in the feeling of touching another man for the first time. I felt his powerful arms and grabbed his rock hard bubble butt as I moaned like a whore. After furiously making out for what seemed like an eternity, Colt pulled off me and looked down at my face, brushing my sweaty hair off my forehead. "You're so beautiful." He said. Now the straight guy in me should have been bothered by that, I suppose, but I think he was gone at this point. "So are you." I replied, looking deep into his eyes. Colt just started kissing my neck and chest before he planted one of his sexy lips on my nipple. He started sucking and nibbling on it, causing my cock to twitch as I gasped and moaned. He worked his magic on my nips before kissing his way down my stomach. He grabbed my 9 1/2 inch cock in his big hand and I gasped again at this new sensation. It felt so different than when a girl grabbed it. So much better. He licked the precum off the head before placing it in his mouth. He sucked on the knob as I squirmed before he slowly sank down on it, taking the entire thing down his throat. Holy shit! No bitch had EVER taken more than half my cock, and my best friend swallowed it with no problem! I groaned as I felt his throat muscles massage my shaft. Colt slid up and down my cock taking it to the root each and every time. He pulled off and grabbed some lube from the nightstand. Lubing up his finger, he started to insert into my ass. Now, I really should have stopped him at this point, but I was so high and so horned up, and everything up to now felt so amazing that I didn't even try to stop him. Colt slid his finger into me until I felt a jolt go through my body and my cock jumped. "Feel that baby?" He asked. "That's your prostate, and it makes you feel super good! Now just relax and let your bro show you how good it feels!" Colt stuck a second finger into me and started really rubbing it. I involuntarily spread my legs apart to give him better access. My cock felt like it was having one long, slow orgasm. "Oh yea baby." He moaned. "Look at all that precum! Your cock is like a river!" I looked down, and my stomach was covered with a big pool of it. Colt just leaned over and lapped it up like a puppy. Then he went back to sucking my cock. He added a third finger into my hole, and buried them as he worked my prostate. Soon, my whole body was shaking and I cried out as I exploded into the most intense orgasm I had ever had! Colt buried my cock in his throat as the first couple of jets shot off. Then he pulled back and took the rest of my cum into his mouth. After I stopped shaking and had given him the last of my load, he crawled up to my head and placed his mouth on mine. As I opened my mouth, Colt released the cum he was holding. We kissed as we rubbed my cum over each others tongue. Colt pulled off and loaded another pipe. "This one is all for you baby." He said, handing it to me. I didn't question him as I hit the pipe. He licked his finger and stuck it in the baggie, giving it a light covering of powder. "Now, this is going to burn a little bit." He said. "Just trust me baby, it'll pass." He stuck his finger in me as I took the fourth hit on the pipe, emptying it. I hissed as my ass burned while Colt finger fucked me. But he was right, it passed and was replaced by a new hunger. Colt made out with me as he lubed up his huge cock. "I want to take your virginity baby." He cooed in my ear. "Would you like that? Would you like your brother to take it? To be the first man inside you? Come on. Tell me you want it." "I do Colt!" I moaned. "I want it so bad! I want to feel you inside me!" "Good boy. That's what I want hear. Now, hit this." He said, handing me a brown bottle. "You're gonna need this!" I hit the bottle like I had seen him do before, and a new warmth rushed through my body, relaxing me. Colt climbed between my legs and lifted them up. "Now, when I start pushing in, you push out like you're taking a shit, got it?" I nodded. Then Colt started. He pushed against my butthole and I pushed back. I could feel my hole stretching and burning until it got to be too much. "Stop, please!" I begged him. "It's too big!" "Shhhh, I have faith in you." He said as he handed me the bottle again. "Take a few more hits." I hit the bottle a few more times as Colt kissed my neck. I could feel my asshole relax a bit as Colt started pushing again. I pushed back and Colt gave a sharp jab with his hips. His head popped past my anal ring and I let out a scream. Colt just covered my mouth. "Shhhhh baby. You did it. I'm inside of you. I'm so proud of you! Just relax and hit this some more." I hit the bottle a few more times and the pain subsided a bit. "Ok baby, ready?" He asked. "Cause here it comes. Now look at me. I want to see your eyes as I take you!" I looked at him through my tear stained eyes as he slowly started pushing into me. My insides felt like they were being ripped in two as his massive log sank into me inch by inch. I whimpered as he went deeper and deeper until eventually he had all 10 inches buried in me. "Oh baby, oh yeah! You did it!" He congratulated me as he kissed my neck. "You took all of me! I'm so proud of you. You got all of your brothers big fat cock buried in you!" He held it still for a while as my body adjusted to it. Then, he started to slowly fuck me. Just a little bit at first. Then gradually more and more. "Oh yea. Open up that pussy for me! Give me that hole! Give up that hole to your brother! Oh yea, you're loosening up baby, I can feel it. I'm gonna start really fucking you now!" And he did. I wrapped my arms and legs around him and held on tight as he started pounding me. The pain had passed and all I felt was immense pleasure. "Oh god Colt. Oh yea, fuck me man! Oh God you feel so good inside me!" "Oh baby, I've wanted this for so long. I love you so much Austin!" We started kissing again as he pounded my no longer virgin hole. He rode me hard for a solid 5 minutes before he started panting. "Oh god I'm gonna cum baby. Are you ready? Are you ready for your first big load of man cum in your pussy?" "Fuck yea bro, do it! Give it to me! Cum in me Colt! I love you too!" Colt squeezed me tight into his big, muscular body as he let out a roar and pumped me full of his seed. My cock shot off again between our rock hard stomachs as I was filled up with his cum.

Part 1 It was the middle of the night and I awoke to the sounds of my son Matthew fumbling in the dark trying to find his flip-flops in our dark rv. "Sorry, Dad. I gotta go take a shit," he remarked as he slid his feet into his sandals, heading out the door. This was not unusual, as the campground where we were staying didn't have hookups, so we used the camp toilets which were really just outhouses. It was also not unusual for him to run off shirtless. He hardly ever wore a shirt unless absolutely necessary, but I certainly understood his aversion to shirts: at just one month shy of 20, he was in his prime. He had just finished his freshman year at university where he was on the football team. Not that he had actually played any games yet, but he still had to train hard, and keep fit. And boy did he. At 6'2", he was a tight 190 lbs of head-turning perfection. All the ladies drooled over his curly brown hair, which he kept a respectable shaggy length. His profile showed a strong nose, a stronger jawline, and plump lips that were absolutely enticing. In addition his broad he sported tan, wide shoulders, chiseled, smooth pecs, a narrow waist, perfectly formed, round ass, oh, and his strong legs were lightly covered in dark hair. The only other hair on his body was a light treasure trail, and his dark, bushy pits. His facial hair hadn't really started coming in very heavy, and he still had rosy cheeks which suggested a boyish glow to his face. Then his eyes. Oh my gosh, his big blue eyes framed in thick dark lashes. His mother's eyes. That's what drew me to her first, so many years ago. But how times change. She's still a wonderful person, we just are more like friends now. Still married, just cause it's easier financially, but that's it. The sex ended years ago, and we've had separate bedrooms for quite a while. She says I snore too loud. Of course it doesn't help that she put on a hundred pounds since our wedding. But I do have my sexual releases. Unkown to my wife, I've always been bisexual, and have had a long time fling with my best friend Brian down the street. We keep each other satisfied. Me? Well, I'm not too bad for 43. I'm six feet, and weigh in at 195 pounds. I work out, usually with Matthew, but still am treading the dad bod territory a bit. My salt and pepper hair and distinguished beard certainly help me. I was in the army for 20 years stationed right here, so I receive a pension, and in addition I sell cars. So all in all, things are pretty good. Matthew still lives at home, which I like, if only as it saves money. Matthew was never much of a party kid, instead he was a genuinely pleasant kid, which meant we gave him all the freedom he wants. Living in our basement bedroom, Matthew uses a private entrance to the basement, and we don't frown on his friends staying over. My wife never joins us on our camping trips, she hates it, so it's always been something special my son and I do. I have always treasured our trips, especially now he's almost a grown man. "Dammit," I mumbled to myself. "The fucking power of suggestion. Now I gotta shit!" I grumbled as I put my own flip-flops on and headed into the night, but not before I pulling on a shirt. Walking down the gravel path toward the shitters, I enjoyed the pure peace of a mountain night, however as the outhouses came into sight, I could hear whispering. Specifically, I heard two male voices. Now, at first glance that wouldn't be unusual, although the hour was very late, but when I realized the conversation was occurring within the outhouses, and further realized I wasn't really hearing a dialogue, but rather I was hearing grunting, and panting. You know: sex sounds. When I reached the toilets, I definitely heard a man ask "Yeah, you like that you little slut? You like taking that cock like a bitch?" And I heard another man say, "Yeah, fuck me. I AM a nasty slut! I want your cum in my ass!" IT WAS MATTHEW!! Oh my fucking God! My son was getting dicked in a dirty, smelly outhouse! I froze, not knowing what to do. Should I bang on the door? Should I slip away? My heart pounded as I tried to quickly digest what was happening. My little boy, my Matthew, was getting fucked by a total stranger. And he was liking it. No, he was LOVING it!! He was begging for it. The man fucking him was calling him nasty, degrading things, and my son was pleading for more! I couldn't move, I was transfixed. It was like a car wreck, I couldn't turn away. Then I realized, I didn't WANT to turn away. My cock was rock hard in my shorts. What the fuck? Listening to my son get used turned me on? I had never thought of my son like that! Sure, I could recognize his physical beauty, but I never thought of him sexually. Now that's ALL I could think about. Imagining what he looked like right now, taking a cock up his ass made my own cock ache. Listening to their filthy talk and animal noises made me want to join them. I wanted to be the one fucking Matthew right now! I could hear the man say, "I'm gonna cum slut. Gonna fill you up with a huge load!" Then Matthew begging for it. "Oh fuck yeah! Breed me! I'm a fucking cumdump. That's what I'm for!" That's when I high-tailed it back to our rv, shit or no shit. But before I was out of hearing range I heard the top grunt as he shot his load into my son's hole, to which Matthew moaned in appreciation as his guts were filled with sperm. Now out of breath and my heart racing, I jumped into our rv, kicked-off my sandals as I decided how I would respond to what I had learned. Should I confront him? Should I pretend nothing had happened? While I recognized ignoring what I learned would be the course most parents would take, a voice in my mind suggested 'This could be a golden opportunity. You have the power over him right now'. I had to ask myself, however, if that was what I wanted, recognizing Matthew could freak-out, permanently damaging our relationship, but I also considered Matthew had begged that strange man to use him. "Fuck it!" I thought, as I ripped off my shorts and climbed under my covers, "my son is obviously a cock hungry slut!" Some ten minutes passed before Matthew finally returned, long enough for my breathing and heart rate to return to normal, but not long enough to lose my hardon, or my nerve. "Everything come out okay, son?" I asked as he climbed inside. "Huh, oh, yeah. Just a little constipated, you know," he replied kicking off his flip-flops and crawling under his blankets on our bed. I could smell the sex on him and my cock ached more. "Good night, Dad," he murmured as he lay facing away from me. I waited a few seconds, then inched closer to him. I could feel him tense up as I pulled his blanket up and pulled mine off. The smell of fresh sperm hit me like a mac truck, making my dick pulse. I slid my body next to his as he froze in fear, not sure what to expect. I leaned into his ear as I touched the wet spot where cum had leaked out and whispered, "I know." "Dad......"he started to say. "Shh shh shh," I silenced him, as I pulled the elastic waist band of his shorts down. "It's okay, Matty. Daddy's not mad that you're a little cockwhore." I lightly rubbed his freshly fucked assring, feeling the slimy goo. Matthew moaned a little bit. "Daddy's just disappointed he didn't get it first," slipping two fingers into my son. He moaned a tad louder, so I let him know "But it's okay. Daddy loves sloppy seconds." I slid my fingers into his mouth so he could taste his ass. Then I instructed "Now, pull down your shorts." Matthew complied, removing his shorts, revealing his own throbbing erection. He may have his mother's eyes, but he has his daddy's dick. Before now, I had never seen it erect, but it was a carbon copy of mine. Not thick, but about eight inches long, uncircumcised, and with a wicked curve that could hit all the places inside. "Did you cum?" He shook his head yes, unable to speak. "And you're rock hard again? I guess you truly are a slut." He just shook his head again. I pulled back my foreskin and placed the head of my cock against his wet hole. "Good," I said as I slid my cock slowly into my son. "Daddy wants his little boy to be a good slut for him." Matthew moaned in approval as I buried my bone all the way in his warm, wet, hungry fuck chute, pressing it hard into his prostate. I just held it there as I whispered, "no more secrets." "No more secrets," Matthew returned. I began to saw my cock in and out of my boy's hungry pussy, pushing hard into his prostate as he let out little grunts and moans, obviously loving that his Dad was finally fucking his slutty hole. He reached to jerk his erect cock, but I slapped his hands away, growling into his ear, "No, don't touch your cock, boy until I tell you to." "I'm sorry Sir." He whispered. His natural submissiveness only made my cock swell more in his ass. I wrapped my arms around him, grabbing his hands and squeezed him tight against my body. He squeezed my hands back as he squeezed his glorious asslips around my cock, eliciting a throaty growl from deep inside me. My son definitely had a talented cunt. I knew I wasn't going to last long with his man pussy milking my cock, as I slid in and out of his cum slick chute. Knowing another man's cock had just been in my son, fucking him, using him, cumming in him was too much for my brain to handle. I knew I was close. "Tell me what you want son," I whispered in his ear, "tell your Dad what his nasty, slutty, cumdump of a son wants. Tell me what you are, boy." "I want your cum, Daddy," he whispered back in short gasps as I pounded his prostate hard. "I want you to use me as a cum receptacle. I was born to be fucked and used. I'm a slut, Dad, I'm just a cumdump. Shoot your load in my ass, Dad. Do it. I want your seed in me." That did it. Hearing my son begging for my load pushed me over the edge. I buried my cock as deep as I could in my boy and let out a long, deep moan as my dick throbbed and flexed, pumping what I knew was a huge load into my slut's guts, mixing with the load the other man dumped in him not even a half hour earlier. "Oh Matty," I moaned as his ass muscles milked all the cum out of me. "Daddy's going to be using this hole a lot from now on." "Yessssss," he softly hissed in reply.

PART 2 It wasn’t a long walk to his place. The sweat was dripping off me in the heat, and I was feeling a bit light headed between the heat and beers. I was relieved when we got to his place, climbing the steps to the third floor apartment in the old house. “I hope you have A/C,” I said. “I hope you like fans.” It was a small, older apartment. We walked in through the small kitchen. There was an old stove, and a table with two chairs. I noted there were some medication bottles sitting on the table. I could see part of the couch through the doorway into the living room. The air was pretty thick and stuffy. Henry went and turned on a couple fans while I just stood in the doorway between the kitchen and living rooms. Henry disappeared into the bedroom; I could hear a fan click on and some rustling. He came back out naked, his hefty cock semi-hard and swinging as he walked. “It’s a lot cooler without clothes.” I still only had my shorts on, and he got those off of me quickly. My eyes were fixed on his cock, which was getting harder by the second. I wrapped my hand beneath it, feeling the weight. It was growing longer, moderately thick at the base and tapering to a narrower head. “It’s good for working its way into tight spaces,” he grinned. I thought he would start playing with my cock, which had become totally hard on its own; instead, he reached back and ran his hand down the small of my back and between my ass cheeks. The sweat rolling down my back had slicked the route he followed down to my hole. I gasped as he pressed a finger right into my hole. It was rough and shocking, but sent this electrical jolt up into my body. “Seems college boys like their holes played with,” he grinned, then leaned in and started making out with me. His fingers kept massaging around my hole while one slipped in and out. The sweat wasn’t enough to make it slippery inside, but there was something hot about being roughly fingered — standing naked in this guy’s darkened living room. I groaned as he manhandled my ass for a couple minutes. Finally he reached up, wrapped his other hand around my head, and pushed me down toward his cock. “You have work to do before you earn my cock in that ass of yours.” I dropped to my knees in front of him, wearing only my flip flops. I love sucking dick, and I couldn’t resist getting to work on it. The shaft was already long and stiff, and it took me several attempts to ease it into the back of my throat. I gagged a bit as I tried to negotiate it deeper. Henry moaned softly. “That’s it, college boy. Deep throat that cock.” He rested on hand on the back of my head, coaxing me but not forcing. He was letting me do the work while he reaped the rewards of my cock worshipping. I was getting more turned on as I worked his cock, feeling the semi-hardon become rock solid in my mouth. It was hard to swallow the entire length, but I took a couple breaths, relaxed my throat, and slowly engulfed the whole shaft. Henry still didn’t push me.. I nuzzled my nose into his pubic hair, inhaling the scent of sweat and musk. My cock flexed with excitement. “Talented boy,” he said softly, almost reverently. He stroked my hair, still not pushing. I slowly backed off his engorged cock and looked up. There was pride on my face followed by a bit of a goofy grin as he sighed in pleasure. Without being asked, I descended onto his cock again, letting it slide past my tonsils and into my throat. Holding it there a moment, unable to do anything more. I felt saliva pooling and started to choke, so I pulled off quickly. “Get up on the couch, turn around so your ass is facing me. I want to eat that ass.” I knelt on the couch, my legs spread and chest against the back cushions. It felt hot offering up my ass that way, him kneeling behind me on the floor at the edge of the couch. I felt his hands massaging my ass; despite the heat in the apartment, his hands felt cool against my skin, and he started to gently blow on my hole. The sensation sent tingles through me again. I whimpered softly as he tantalized my hole. No one had ever played with it like this. Suddenly I felt a hot, wet sensation glazing my hole. I moaned, “ Fuck … that’s amazing….” “Like your ass eaten, do you?” He returned his tongue to my hungry hole. My body squirmed a little, the sensations coursing through me were so intense. He slapped my ass, shocking me and I yelped. “Look at this college boy!” He spread my ass apart and dove deeper into my hole with his tongue. His thumbs massaging the muscle surrounding my hole while his tongue probed me. “Oh fuck….” I whispered, overcome with the sensations. I’d never had my ass played with like this before. “Look at that…” he said as my ass convulsed, my hole naturally pulsing for him to see. “Someone’s ass is begging to be bred. Is that what it wants, college boy?” The word ‘bred’ struck me as odd on some level. I expected to hear ‘you wanna get fucked’ since my other hookups had said it. But he seemed to mean something else. A voice inside me wanted to ask about it, but it was last in intense sensations the assplay was bringing. “This ass is beautiful. Your hole is so pink. And so fucking tight, It doesn’t get used much, does it, college boy?” “No,” I said, suddenly feeling embarrassed and inexperienced. Did he think I was bad at this? Was Jared better at bottoming. I hadn’t bottomed much, and it had usually felt very clunky. Henry was doing it very different, and my ass felt amazing. Suddenly I was afraid he would stop. I turned to try and look behind me. He was still kneeling at the edge of the couch. His cock was standing straight up, even without him touching it. Deep down I felt a primal urge — a desperate need for that cock. “I want to get bred,” I said quickly, mimicking the word he’d used earlier. His face split with an intense grin, and his cock bounced up and down, twitching with excitement. “Do you now? I’m gonna make that happen for you. But first we need to loosen up that hole. He stood up, his long cock pointing straight out toward my ass. I thought he was going to start fucking me then, which made me tense with anxiety. “Stay right there,” he said, and instead of fucking me he disappeared into the bedroom. I felt awkward and strange, kneeling on the couch with my ass sticking out. I’d been fucked on all fours a couple times, but this felt very different. Kneeling here, my ass exposed, waiting ….. I couldn’t hear much over the whirring fans in both rooms. A minute later he returned with some small objects in each hand, but I didn’t recognize them right away. “FUCK!” He growled, “That is one hot ass!” His comment made me feel even more awkward; no one had ever talked like this before …. Talking at me, rather than with me. I felt more like an object than a partner. He knelt down behind me again, setting the objects down out of my eye sight. There heard a series of quick, short squeaks, then a smooth, cool liquid was being spread on pink my hole. His other hand reached under me and began glazing my hardon with the same liquid. My head snapped backward and I moaned. “That’s it, college boy. Just enjoy it. I’m gonna make you feel sooooo good. You’re gonna give me this ass, and I’m gonna give you something special in return.” His fingers began to probe my hole again. It was different than the rough fingering before; the lube he was spreading inside me made the prowling smooth. He worked his fingers deeper into me than he’d been so far. I felt the sharp pain of my hole being stretched, and I think I grimaced. “You’re fine,” he said calmly into my ear. “Just relax. Relax those muscles, college boy. It’s time to give in to the gift.” “Yes, sir” I moaned, suddenly thinking of the line I’d heard in a few porn videos. I’d never said it before during sex, but it seemed somehow right in the moment. The intense feelings were overwhelming, and I pushed my own face into the rough fabric of the couch. I couldn’t help but groan and his fingers probed me deeper, stretching my hole, all while he massaged my cock. “You’re gonna make me cum,” I begged. “Oh, that’s a long ways off, college boy. You have to satisfy my cock before you get to cum.” His fingers left my hole and I gasped at the relief. My heart was pounding and I was breathing heavy. The mix of the beers, muggy heat, and intense pleasure left my muscles feeling drained and weak all of a sudden. I kind of slumped over on the couch, needing to stretch my leg muscles. He grinned at me as I rolled onto my back. He pulled me forward a bit, so my ass what at the edge of the cushion. It was an awkward position because my upper body was half folded on itself, my lower back against the seat cushion, while my shoulders were pressed upright against the back of the couch. He was doing something out of sight beneath me, his eyes toward the floor. Then he looked up at my hole and pressed something cool and firm inside me. I winced, but he didn’t stop. There was a wired buzzing sound, and a vibration starting pulsing through my ass and up into my body. It was such a foreign feeling and I didn’t know what to make of it. “This’ll finish loosening you up, college boy.” He stood up, hovering over me. My body was oddly splayed on the couch, and I felt both awkward and powerless in the moment. My face was contorted with the mix of pleasure of weirdness pulsing inside me, my warms out to the sides, and my legs half holding themselves in the air. “You’re fucking hot,” he said. “I love seeing a college boy like this.” He reached down, grabbed my arm, and pulled me to a standing position.My legs felt wobbly, and my balance was off. He pulled me tight against him for stability, then kissed me deeply. He looked me in the eye. “I can see how confused you are. You want this so badly, but part of you is afraid because you’ve never let go like this. And you aren’t sure what is coming next, but deep down you know what is coming next and you really, REALLY want it. You’ve been told all these years you’re not supposed to want this. You’re supposed to play safe like a good, clean college boy. But the fact is you are a dirty slut and desperately want what you’re not supposed to have.” He looked at me intensely. “Isn’t that right, college boy? You want this?” I was silent. Conflicted. Everything he’d said was true. I wasn’t supposed to want this. I should grab my clothes and go. I was afraid because this guy was going to break all the rules. That’s what Jared had tried to tell me but couldn’t — Henry broke all the rules. He’d used Jared, broken his rules, and now he was going to do the same to me. The good boy in me wanted to run, but I was powerless to because I desperately wanted this. “Let’s get you into the bedroom where we have more room.” [If you’re enjoying the story, let me know. You can simply click the blue heart to keep inspiring the story.]

Matt and Roger I’m Matt, 27, 6’3”, 230, white, coarse dark brown hair, buzz cut, furry chest, legs, trimmed beard, brown eyes, 7.5 thick cut dick, TT, gym rat, and workaholic. Roger, my boyfriend of six years, is 5’11” 185, 3/4 white 1/4 blatino, eight inches, thick uncut dick, vers, with really light olive skin with sporadic dark curly hair. He's also gym rat. We’ve been monogamous for all six years and have lived together for four in the upper east side of Manhattan. We have in a nice daily routine, which consists of waking up, my fucking a load into him, going to work, lifting at the Equinox from six to seven PM, taking a steam, and heading home to stuff our faces with protein. Sometimes we fuck again at night but usually we save it for the morning session. Monday. This morning Roger had to go out of town for work until Friday, so he left for the airport at 6:00 AM. I missed fucking him, but I didn't jack off because I knew I would have his hole when he got back. I slept in until the last minute and headed to work where I found my balls unusually heavy, and when walking to the break room to get coffee my dick had scarcely rubbed against my boxers when it got somewhat fluffy. Then, when my straight Dominican 45 year old 6’1” 200 lb masculine beefy co-worker came into the break room and began chatting with me about expense reports, my gaze drifted back and forth between his soft wet dark pink lips and the dick bulge visible even through his suit pants. Involuntarily I licked my lips thinking about the taste of his surely uncut, musky dick and ass. By now my dick was pumped full of blood. I definitely needed to stop looking at him. One day of cum backing-up and I was already turning into an animal. Heading back to my desk I popped an Adderral and before I knew it, 5:00 PM arrived, so I headed to the gym. Although my dick was a half staff, I managed to bust out my lift, pop by Chipotle, and get to bed early. Tuesday I was even more horny, and my dick involuntary got hard throughout work. After I was done I headed to the gym, only to find the locker room was busier than normal, with probably twenty or so guys, half of whom were getting dressed, and half of whom were milling around wearing only a towel, en route to the steam room or showers. My senses were heightened. I could smell and practically taste the odor of man. My eyes discretely explored the various bodies as I passed through the locker corridors. In the second such corridor I found a muscled body, fully naked, bent over as he was putting his underwear on. His hairy hole was fully exposed for the second I could observe him. My dick jumped. If it was socially acceptable I would have spit fucked him right there, right then. Instead I went into the last corridor to my usual locker, only to discover two furry bearded muscle daddies, about 50 years old, one 5’9 175, the other 6’ 200, both wearing briefs and pulling on their workout clothing. I can’t help but visually explore their tight furry, veiny, leathery bodies, including the top of a scorpion tattoo which was visible on the waist of the taller man. My eyes made their way down to his hefty bulge visible through his white briefs. His dick was clearly a giant. I could almost see veins running down through the fabric. His balls were so heavy his briefs were sagging somewhat, and his whole crotch was obviously bushy with dark hair. He was definitely a piggy poz daddy. I wanted to bury my face against his crotch. The blood, meanwhile, was surging into my dick, and my entire body temperature was rising. Although only a few seconds had passed since I rounded the corner, both men noticed I was looking. They paused in their chat, which led me to realize my mouth was gaping open, and I was all but drooling. Blushing, I quickly started changing, thinking to myself 'Fuck, you're an idiot. I love Roger'. I also thought 'You're definitely going to have to jack off tonight, if only to get some release'. The two daddies, however, were like lions stalking weak prey. The taller one initiated conversation with me remarking "I hope the gym isn’t as busy as this shit show locker room.” “Hah, agreed,” I replied. "What are you lifting today?” he persisted. "Chest and probably some shoulders. You?” "Nice. I'm working chest and tri’s. Dave here is doing cardio. If it’s nuts out there and you want any machine I’m on, don’t hesitate to let me know.” “Thanks, man. Same to you.” With that the three of us walked upstairs to the workout floor where it truly was a shit show. Nearly every machine and weight was occupied. I got lucky and spot a bench which was about to be vacated, and started loading up the 45's. The six foot daddy approached remarking “Hey, lucky guy, you mind if I join you?” "Not at all. Matt here. What's your name?” “Frank. Nice to meet you. Guess you're up first, youngin'.” Laying back on the bench I could feel Frank's eyes undressing me, and to be honest it was reciprocal, because when I looked up I found myself staring at his bulge and black furry armpits. I also found myself thinking he must be middle-eastern decent, or his ancestors came from somewhere in that part of the world. His arms were huge and quite veiny. He was wearing a black tank top and grey basketball shorts which complemented his build. As I lay there I inhaled a few times to pump up for my set. The smell of dick musk was palpable and intoxicating, so naturally blood pumped into my dick. “Hey Matt, you going to do this or just pass out from breathing too much?" Frank joked, his voice extremely deep and sexy. I busted out my set, and then, now spotting him, my bulge was huge, as I was half hard. I try to adjust my dick in my boxers to minimize its appearance, but Frank, already laying down and looking from a position where he could see up the leg of my shorts, chuckled and suggested “Move a bit forward so I can look up your shorts and see what’s causing this distracting view." Blushing, I smiled and awkwardly didn't make a reply. Frank kept up the banter throughout his entire set, and ended-up working with me for the rest of my routine. After every lift he either patted my back, butt, or briefly massaged my neck in a very bro style. He knew exactly how to seduce me, and as we walked towards the locker room Frank made his move “Dave is going to be doing cardio for a bit longer. We almost meet here after work, but he usually leaves after I do. How about grabbing Chipotle? I’m starving.” I was also, and without hesitation replied “Sure, I’m game.” We quickly changed into our street clothing and headed out. Just as we hit the street he briefly massaged the back of my neck as he asked “Hey, do you mind if we pop into my place really fast so I can get a heartburn pill? I love hot sauce but it kills me. My apartment is on the way to Chipotle.” It felt wrong but I couldn't think fast enough to get out of it. “Sure no problem.” His place was on the next block up. Walking in, he pulled off his shirt, kicked off his shoes, and dropped his pants and underwear as he moved deeper into the apartment. His body was so strong, and showed quite a bit of fur on his upper back and above his ass. His ass and legs were, in fact, completely covered in thick black hair. My heart was about to explode out of my chest and my dick was pumping full of blood. I wanted to lick him all over. “Sorry, man, I'm gonna throw on some dry clothing, real quick.” As he paraded into his bedroom I could see his dick sway between his legs. I had to regain my composure, so I asked to use his bathroom. "Sure, use the one through here, though, attached to my bedroom. The guest bathroom is being renovated." No sooner had I entered his bedroom he than he turned to me, his monstrous, poisonous, uncut dick thick and half hard. His scorpion tattoo also caught my eye, especially because it was much bigger than I had realized, stretching from his waist to his balls, buried in black hair. Stepping forward, Frank grabbed my face and growled "Come here." He had me under his spell. When he jammed his tongue into my mouth I was surprised how soft his lips felt, surrounded by his thick beard. Pulling back slightly, he ordered "Open your mouth.” I complied without a thought and he spat deep into my mouth, actually hitting the back of my throat. Again his mouth engulfed mine, his tongue wresting with mine. I felt virtually weak kneed with lust as my dick throbbed with arousal, my precum seeping into my underwear. He completely dominated me, and it seemed only correct that as his tongue explored my mouth and throat, he should pull my pants down and my shirt off over my head. My mind flashed ever so briefly to Roger, and a wave of guilt hits me, but the combination of Frank and my throbbing dick overcame my sense of guilt. There was no question: at least at this moment, Frank and my throbbing dick were in control. As we kissed, Frank's hand made its way to my furry muscular ass, squeezing first one, then the other cheek, hard, grunting into my mouth as he did so. Then he found my asshole and starts to scratch into it. Fuck, no one had done that to me in so long. It felt amazing. Even though I was completely dry, he forced his middle finger in knuckle deep, digging away. It seemed as if electricity was shooting from my hole to my dick. I could probably could have cum from that play alone, but instead he pulled closer against his chest, in so doing trapping his rock hard monster cock between our bodies. I'm not exaggerating when I say it stretched all the way up to my chest. And fuck, he was poz. His massive dick was leaking toxic precum onto my chest. I thought 'Well, I can’t get poz from spit, right? So as long as we just jack off I'm good', but Frank apparently had a different idea 'cause he took me into his arms, picked me up, and deposited me on the bed as he joined me there, the entire move without having let go of me. At this point his rock hard monster nine inch, thick uncut dick was oozing precum onto my stomach. Positioning himself between my legs, Frank ground his dick against mine as we continued making out. It had been so long since I've been with a guy other than Roger that everything felt new, and it was new in another sense. I had never before been dominated. Breaking our kiss, Frank stood up, and, standing over my body, jacked his huge furry dick while twisting his nipple. Then he crouched over my face, presenting his massive balls for me to admire. I was in sensory overload. They were so ripe. Taking ragged, deep breaths, I was all but getting high off of Frank's man smell. I wanted all of his sweat in my mouth. Frank, however, had his own agenda, and he placed his dickhead onto my forehead, which allowed me to lean my head all the way back so I can finally taste his dick, which was apparently his objective, as he slowly guided his dick head towards my mouth, pulling back his foreskin, and squeezing himself in the process. Silky poz cum oozed out of his head, flowing into my mouth. Although at one level I knew it was pure poison I unhesitatingly swallowed it. Frank then sank his dick into my mouth, and I opened as widely as I could. Nevertheless his cock head could barely fit into my mouth. Not to be deterred, Frank grabbed my jaw and forced his dick down my throat. I couldn't breath or move. He was virtually impaling me from the top down. My dick seemed to be getting harder the deeper he went into my throat, and finally his balls were resting on my nose. He remained stationary, balls deep, for several seconds as I struggled not to choke and cough, but eventually I had to at least try to push his weight off of my face. Still he was in charge as he thrust in a few times, grunting with pleasure. My throat involuntarily kept trying to swallow his massive piece of meat, even as my eyes streamed with tears from the effort of accommodating him. After what seemed to be about 20 seconds he finally pulled out. I gasped for air, my spit thick and stringy. "Good boy,” he whispered. Then he leaned forward, dangling his dickhead at my mouth and swallowed my seven and a half inch dick with ease. My balls tighten and tingled, and involuntarily I moaned, grunting "Oh fuck, I'm close.” Pulling off immediately, Frank growled "We can't have that yet.” I reached down to jack myself off, but he grabbed my hand, stopping me. My dick was so hard it seemed permanently flexed, and was almost hurting. I was so close to cumming to use the words 'blue balls' doesn't give the experience credit. Frank, meanwhile, picked-up with his agenda, and climbed over and behind me, pulling my legs up and initially onto his muscular hairy shoulders, then, as he propped my torso back on my shoulder blades, so my hole was facing the ceiling, my knees were now flung forward, resting on the mattress, one leg flanking each side of my head. With one hand he grabbed under both of my knees so he could examine my hole. I was completely exposed, and he was so strong. Spitting directly into my hole, he fingered it in, massaging my ass lips. My dick had never been so hard. More spit, and more massaging. I knew what he had in mind, and I didn't care. He was hitting my prostate; I felt him working the cum out of my balls with each prod. I was a human fuck toy to him. Then he pulled my legs back down to his shoulders, leaned forward, and gave me a deep kiss. His huge uncut dickhead likewise kissed my open hole. This was so dangerous. I knew it was, and I suspected he was leaking precum into my hole. Giving one last effort to be rational, I gave a half-hearted effort to push him off and to break off the kiss, trying to explain "Noo.. no way I’m bottoming.. I have a bo....” Frank didn't care about my protestations. He leaned over me again, jamming his tongue back into my mouth, his dick head now firmly lodged against my hole. Rocking our bodies a few times, I senses his slick foreskin unrolling on my hole, revealing the poisonous leaking raw helmet out of which his precum freely oozed. In fact I could feel his excess spit and his precum dripping down my ass crack, onto my back. My hole was slicker with each of his thrusts, and my head spun in excitement as Frank broke through my sphincter, opening me up with small thrusts, pushing ever harder to sink ever further in. Then, when he was about three inches in, he stopped. My hole was wrapped so tightly around his giant dick, I found myself involuntarily flexing my ass muscles, not knowing what to do otherwise with the foreign object lodged there. Moaning like a lion Frank muttered "Fuckk.. too tight,” his dick flexing and throbbing as he bred me with his poz cum. My dick spasmed without any manual touch, stimulated by his flexing dick which flooded my hole with his seed as he sank further into my ass. “You’re mine now,” he murmured, repeatedly kissing me. With this he pushed me over the edge. I moaned into his mouth as my balls erupted, volley after volley of my cum flowing onto my chest and neck. My hole was in unknown ecstasy. Frank's huge hairy balls were now on my ass as he had bottomed out and was not moving, but his cock continued flexing, doubtless oozing more and more poz cum into my ass. We made out for several more minutes, our tongues intertwined, but eventually Frank slowly withdrew his snake from the depths of my ass and then collapsed on the bed to my right, pulling me under his arm. We lay there breathing heavily, taking in the experience. I found myself thinking 'What the fuck have I just done?' My asshole was still gaping, and I could surely feel Frank's poz jizz leaking on to my ass cheeks and the bed. Taking a deep breath, Frank propped himself up on his elbow and wryly asked, "So, was that the first poz load you've taken, youngin'?” a smile in his eyes and on his lips.

Notice: The author does not consent to anyone using the characters or plot line of this story for any derived work, whether the author is still active on this site or not. They are not abandoned nor placed in the public domain. This is my first story. Go easy on me guys The following is pure fiction. It never happened and any similarity to any real life happenings is an amazing coincidence. Part 1: Intro “Fuck!” Mark yelled as he put his phone down. His calls with his parents had grown less frequent the past few years, but they always seemed to find a way to piss him off. The latest way was that they wanted him to go check up on his brother Joey at college since they had found out Joey had got thrown off the wrestling team and lost his sports scholarship and wouldn’t talk to them. “We would do it ourselves, but you know how we don’t like to travel to big cities” they said. “Big city? Its a damn college town in the middle of farmland," Mark replied, thinking to himself 'It seems my brother is following in my footsteps', knowing that his brother was even more easily distracted by partying than he had been. Mark began to think about the events that had brought him from a small, rural midwest town to where he was today. It had been quite a wild ride. Mark had left his small hometown and went to college several hours away for many reasons. First was to escape his parents who were very conservative and religious and tried to control everything Mark did. Second was so he could meet other gay guys his age without trying to hide it from his family, friends and nosy townspeople. And last was because there was nothing other than small community colleges nearby and Mark wanted be able to find a good career and move to one of the coasts and enjoy city life far away from his family. After a shaky start in school from too much partying his first semester, he did well. He got good grades, met lots of people and enjoyed a very active sex life. He was a lot more reserved his senior year when his brother decided to go to the same university. His parents were relieved that they were both going to the same school so that Mark could look after his little brother during his first year, but the reality was that they saw little of each other. Mark was busy with finishing up his senior projects and some hard classes while Joey was working out and practicing with the team when he wasn’t studying. They would occasionally run into each other at parties and go home for holidays together, but other than text messages they just lived in different worlds. After graduating, Mark landed a good job at a Silicon Valley software company and moved to California, sharing an apartment with his friend Eric who had also found work out there. The two of them had become friends with benefits their junior year but they never wanted to commit to a relationship since they enjoyed fucking everyone they could. Both, however, were quite relieved to be out of the Midwest, feeling liberated on the West Coast. They frequently went to San Francisco on weekends and hit any baths, bars and sex parties they could find. They had an easy time picking up guys - Mark was tall, a six foot Midwestern white guy with dark blonde hair and piercing blue eyes, nicely toned even though he only sporadically went to the gym (and then usually just to check out the guys), a light fur covered his chest with a trail down to an impressive package - almost eight inches and thick sporting a PA that he recently upped to 0 gauge. His legs and bubble butt also had a covering of light hair. Over the last year he had been adding ink to the two tattoos that he had gotten in college. Both arms now had complete sleeves - the left continuing the tribal motif he started in college, the right being considerably darker and gothic. He was about to start on the tattoos for his back and was getting the art finalized with his tattoo artist. Being truly versatile, he could usually find sex partners almost anywhere - top, bottom or other vers guys to flip with (his favorite). Eric was equally as handsome but very different than Mark and could easily attract his share of men too. Eric came from a traditional Japanese-American family who was not pleased when he came out. He rarely talked to them and it was one thing that Mark and Eric had in common and they had become each other's family. Eric’s darker skin was devoid of any tattoos and he worked out to a strict schedule to keep his muscular five foot, nine body toned, taut and shaved, except for a neatly trimmed bush surrounding a thick 6 inch uncut cock. The only adornments were a small goatee, pierced ears and nipples, and an ever present smile. Eric considered himself to be versatile as well, but in reality he spent most of the time as a bottom. Most would consider him a power bottom - aggressive and usually in charge. That attitude continued when he topped. Whoever he fucked knew who was in control. A few months ago, Mark came down with nasty flu and was home in bed for over a week. A few friends told him to go get tested and he found out he was HIV+. Eric got tested too, but was still negative. The news didn’t really slow either of them down, they both continued to work hard and play harder but Eric was more cautious with whom he hooked up with. Some of Mark’s fuck buddies wouldn’t fuck with him any more, others insisted on condoms which Mark still refused to use. Mark did try condoms with Eric to keep their sex life going, but they both hated the feeling so sex between them stopped. Eric didn’t want to get infected and started to think about going on prep. They still did social events together, but their relationship started to drift apart. Mark did find a new group of guys to fuck that were either already poz or didn’t care. Mark kept putting off the doctor's instructions to begin meds. Several of his poz friends started letting him know where to find neg guys that wanted poz loads and he really enjoyed his new found power. The first week he bred five neg guys, all of whom announced he had come down with 'the flu', which gave Mark's confidence a boost. He no longer feared he was either never going to have sex or only get to fuck a few other poz guys. None of Mark’s family knew of his sexuality or infection and Mark was keen to keep it that way. He had heard enough from his parents preaching about “how those queers were going to rot in hell.” Mark tried to talk to his brother over the phone about his parents' concerns, but didn't get any solid answers out of his brother, so Mark concluded he would need to meet with his brother in person if he was to get a handle on what was going on. He really cared about his brother Joey and wanted to make sure he was able to graduate and escape like he had. Mark talked to his boss and was able to get a few days off a couple weeks later, so when he got home from work he sat down at the computer and hit all the travel websites and found what he needed - air tickets for going Thursday and coming back Monday and a rental car. He originally thought it would be better to stay at his brother’s apartment, but the more the thought about it a hotel room would make it a lot easier to hookup if he had time. After hunting around for a couple hours, he found a place that wasn’t a dive and didn’t cost a fortune. The hotel had outside door access and remembered going to a few sex parties there when he was in school. Everything was set. He would have to work hard the next two weeks since he might have a few days off, but the deadlines were still the same. He closed the laptop and got up and got ready for bed. Naked, he slipped into the bed with Eric and they kissed each other just like countless other nights before Eric pulled away and told Mark “We need to talk.” Mark’s heart sank at the sound of Eric’s words. Thoughts flashed through his mind, but the one that stuck was that he was about to get dumped. Looking at Eric he knew something was wrong because Eric's smile was gone and he looked very serious. “I know things have been pretty awkward between us since you found out you are poz” Eric said. “I want you to know that I still love you.” Mark’s heart sank even lower. He started to speak but Eric cut him off before he got the first word out of his mouth. “Let me finish” Eric continued. “I’ve decided that I don’t want to go on PrEP, Mark. It just isn’t me. I want our relationship to be like it used to be. Passionate. Sensual. Wild.” He waited a moment and took a deep breath. “I want you to poz me Mark. Share with me your virus like we used to share everything else. I want a part of you to be with me forever.” Tears ran down Mark’s face as he heard Eric talk. He wasn’t sure he heard it all correctly, since he just relieved with the fact that Eric wasn’t dumping him. “Are you sure?” Mark said after a long pause. “You really want me to infect you?” Eric’s smile came back as he wiped the tears off Mark’s cheek. “Yeah I do. I’ve thought about it a lot and realized I was jealous of those guys you have pozzed. I want to share our life together as a poz couple” Eric replied. Kissing Mark passionately and aggressively, Eric stroked Mark’s cock. Breaking the kiss he continued “And I want you to start now. Breed my fuckhole full of your toxic seed. Make me the poz pig you know I can be." “Oh fuck yeah” was all that Mark could say as his mind raced. Since the moment he found out he was poz he had wanted to bring Eric into the poz brotherhood but knew it had to be Eric's choice. He had almost given up hope that Eric would change his mind, but now it was happening. As months of pent up lust took over his body, Mark grabbed Eric’s head and forced it down on his hardening cock. Eric greedily sucked down Marks shaft, feeling the new larger piercing push into his throat. Eric always prided himself on having almost no gag reflex but this was the first time with Mark’s larger piercing and it was noticeably bigger. His throat covered Mark’s cock with slime as his tongue flicked and probed around the cock. Eric was eager to feel Mark’s cock back inside his ass after such a long time. He really missed their almost daily fuck sessions that they had done since their college days. Wrapping his hand around Mark’s balls, he tugged a bit, something he knew Mark loved. He felt the big balls with his fingers knowing that their poisonous contents would soon be deep inside him. The thought sent waves of excitement through his body. With his other hand, Eric stroked his cock which was now harder than he ever remembered it being. Leaking his neg precum onto the bed Eric bobbed on Mark’s cock, occasionally pulling off and grabbing the piercing with his teeth and shaking his head driving Mark crazy. Finally Eric couldn’t wait any longer and climbed up on top of Mark and positioned Mark’s poz cock at his ass ring. Feeling the steel on his hole for the first time in months, he grinned and remembered how good Mark’s cock always felt inside him. Mark looked up at Eric as their eyes locked. “Are you sure about this Eric? You can stop if you want to” Mark said softly. Eric just breathed deep, letting his hole relax a bit and shoved down as hard as he could onto Mark’s rigid cock. The pain was intense and he let out a scream, but it was what Eric wanted. He wanted to make sure that his fuck hole would have lots of small tears so that the virus could quickly enter his body. In some ways he wanted to make sure that it was the first fuck that infected him, but he wanted to take Mark’s charged load every day until he knew that he was no longer neg. After pausing a few seconds with Mark’s cock balls deep inside, Eric begin to ride Marks cock like he had hundreds of times before. He moved with hard, long strokes bouncing off Mark’s body. The look of pure lust came over both of them as the sounds of grunts and their bodies slapping together filled the room. After twenty minutes of Eric riding Mark’s cock, Mark bucked Eric off, pushing him on to his back. Grabbing his legs, Mark lined his cock up to Eric’s swollen hole. Looking down he saw a few red streaks on his cock and he looked straight at Eric and said “You are so fucking ready to get knocked up. My precum has been soaking into your wrecked hole and now its time for you to get bred." Without any hesitation Eric replied “Fuckin’ do it. Poz me up.” With that, Mark shoved his cock back into Eric’s hole, making sure to go at an angle and dig his cock into the walls of Eric’s chute. As if possessed, Mark started to pound Eric rougher than he ever had. He used all of the tricks he learned from the past few months of breeding several bug chasers he had fucked and converted. The bed was rocking from the force of Mark’s thrusts. Both of them were moaning and grunting in the sheer ecstasy of the moment. Sweat was dripping off his body onto Eric’s own sweaty body. At one point, Mark flipped Eric onto his stomach and then pulled him up onto all fours. Standing up, he shoved in three fingers into Eric’s gaping hole and roughly twisted them, scratching with his fingernails as he turned his wrist back and forth. Eric whimpered at the pain from Mark’s preparation. Mark quickly replaced his fingers with his throbbing cock. He knew he was close to shooting his poz seed into his boyfriend. Leaning forward Mark’s head was next to Eric’s ear. Eric could feel the heavy breaths on his neck as Mark feverishly thrust his cock in and out of Eric’s ravaged hole. Their bodies slammed together over and over until Mark drove his cock in deep and held it there whispering “I love you” into Eric’s ear as his cock erupted. Spurt after spurt of toxic cum pumped into Eric’s gut. Mark just moaned as the cum kept shooting. He couldn’t remember ever shooting that much cum before. Marks body was pressed on Eric’s back while his cock unloaded the virus laden cum deep inside. As the pulses of cum subsided, Mark slowly started to thrust back in and out, pushing the cum around and deeper into Eric. A few minutes later his cock started to soften and Mark slowly pulled out telling Eric “Stay right there.” Mark jumped off the bed and went to the toy drawer in the dresser and pulled out a steel butt plug. Jumping back on the bed, he pressed the cold steel to Eric’s puffy hole and pushed it in until he felt the familiar pop as Eric’s hole sucked the plug the rest of the way in. Moving around to the side of the bed, he fed his dripping cock to Eric who quickly licked and sucked it clean. Once he had finished, Mark laid down in the bed, covered in sweat, cum and spit. Eric curled up next to him and kissed him one more time whispering “Thank you” as they both quickly fell asleep.

Dad’s Basement - Part Two I spent the day on the sofa, half watching movies to take my mind off what I saw in the basement and the other half thinking about it. I would catch myself playing with my cock through my shorts when my mind wondered to the basement. The thought of Dad and his buddies fucking and sucking seemed to leave my cock harder than I had ever before experienced, and the thought they were (I imagined) playing in the basement even while I was sleeping upstairs somehow made the vision even more enticing. Still, one would have thought I would have heard my Dad come home, or at least the garage door go up and his diesel truck pulling inside, but nope: I was lost in thought, my hand inside my shorts wrapped around my hard cock when Dad's voice awoke me out of my day dream. “Wow, Son that’s quite a greeting for your old man!” Dad said when he saw me. “Dad!” I yelled, slapped back to reality and jerking my hand out of my shorts. “Anything interesting happen today, Son?” Dad asked coyly. “Well, let’s see. I found out that my Dad likes cock - every which way he can get it, has a sex club in our basement, and likes to spread his disease to others,” I said. "Other than that it was a quiet day.” “Yeah Son, I am a pig, a toxic pig, who loves to give into the most deviant sexual pleasure imaginable, and I am not ashamed to do.” “It’s okay Dad, I think it’s hot.” “Hot, huh? Like when you spy on your old man and jack your cock as I shower or stroke my cock in bed?” I had to smile as I nodded 'yes'. “It’s okay Son. I have no issue with any of that. Fuck, it was a turn on knowing you jack your boy cock watching me,” Dad remarked, adding “See?” I looked down at the front of his jeans, his hard cock was straining against the denim. I stood up, which allowed Dad to see my shorts were tented by my own very hard cock. “Does knowing what we do in the basement turn you on, Son?” “Definitely, Dad.” “Good, but I need to know if the full range of our activities turns you on, or is there some component of our sessions leave you uncertain or even afraid?" “The HIV component, Dad, scares me, yet it also excites me," I had to acknowledge. “Most boys your age have those mixed emotions. After conversion (or infected), sex becomes uninhibited, free from restraints of safety. That’s what we do in the basement: fuck free. There are times when we meet just to help a man break those restraints and become free. Understand?” “I think so. You take men who are not carrying HIV and give it to them?” “Yes. Some take it willingly and some don’t. Some want it and some don’t know they want it, but still get it.” As he gave this explanation Dad was rubbing his cock through his jeans, which rendered me even more excited. Our conversation was turning both of us on, and in fact I am fairly sure I could see his cock pulsate, even through his jeans, particularly when his palm caressed the his cock head. “Do the jocks and pictures nailed to the wall represent all of the men that you have infected?” “I didn’t infect them all, Son, but yes, they do represent the men who were infected by a member of the Club. That's our trophy wall It reminds us of who is carrying our virus.” Without thinking I started rubbing my cock, mimicking what Dad was doing to his. His eyes darted down, watching my hand. “Drop them Son,” he ordered. "Show Daddy.” Blindly obeying, I hooked my thumbs in the waist band of my shorts and pushed them to my ankles, where I stepped out of them. Standing upright again, my cock jumped up and down, finally resting pointing in front of me. “Grew up nicely there, Son,” Dad commented as he kicked off his work boots, unbuttoned his jeans and pushed them down to his ankles, stepping out of them. Standing straight up, he put his hands on his hips, allowing me access to view his crotch, this time with out spying. His cock was hard as a rock, pointing outward just like mine, but that is where the similarities stopped. His cock was at least nine inches long and almost as thick as a beer bottle. The head was massive and veins ran up and down it. I found myself wondering how I had managed to overlook these amazing details when I spied on him. His nut sac was smooth and hung low, with one ball higher than the other. When I looked up at his face there was an evil grin on it. “You like looking at that cock, Son?” I nodded slowly. “I like you looking at it.” I was mesmerized. The cock that made me was not six feet away, obscenely pointing at me, teasing me, and all I could do was to stare and slowly stroke my painfully hard cock. “That’s it Son, stroke your cock for your Daddy.” I watched as he bent down, slid his hand into the pocket of his jeans and pull out one of the brown bottles. Dropping his jeans, he moved to my side, his cock and balls bouncing with each step. My mind was focused on his cock and balls, so huge. He unscrewed the cap on the brown bottle, positioned it under one of my nostrils, pinched the other closed and urged “Inhale deeply, Son.” I did as he instructed, still stroking my boy cock. He switched nostrils and repeated his instruction. Again I complied. Almost instantly, I felt like I was flying, the sensations of my stroking intensified and my heart raced. My breathing was heavier. Dad’s hot breathe in my ear urged “Touch it Son, you know you want to. Feel the cock that made you!” I slowly moved my hand over to his cock. The closer I got, I could feel the heat rising from his dick. I closed my eyes and wrapped my fingers around it. It was hotter than I expected. And harder. Instantly I shot my load, out in front of me and unto the floor. “Good boy” Dad said with a smile. “I think you are ready for more. Let’s go to Daddy’s shower, Son. I have so much more to teach you before you join us in the basement.” He took off his shirt as he headed down the hall, his furry cheeks bouncing as he walked away. I pulled my shirt over my head and followed, like a little puppy.

Gripping the steering wheel and staring straight ahead into the darkness I muttered under my breath, "What are you doing here?" I had been parked for about ten minutes, trying not to draw attention to myself as shadowy figures walked around the car park, occasionally peering into vehicles hoping to get a show. I knew what went on here. Everyone did. This place had a reputation. Looking out to my left and away across the gravel I could just make out the block building of the toilets. Shapes moved in and out regularly and cars came and went as I waited. The headlights of the cars providing brief snippets that shaped my mental map. I knew it was popular but I never expected this much ... traffic. I knew I shouldn't be here but I just had to know. My girlfriend, ex-girlfriend, had said I was too distant and could never commit. She never knew about the late night stroke sessions, the times I was shooting loads to gay porn online. The chat rooms. The dildo I kept very, very secret. Now I was here ready to step over that imaginary line. Wasn't I? After a few more silent minutes, and being certain that no real movement had taken place during that time, I opened the car door. Stepping out I was glad for the moonless night. The darkness gave me confidence and, shutting the car, I strode across the stones. My crunching footfalls sounded thunderous to my ears as I approached that small brick building. I felt as though eyes were watching me from every darkened vehicle. My nervousness returned but my anticipation grew as the black doorway appeared in my vision. Standing before the pitch-black entranceway I strained my ears trying to gauge anything from within. It seemed like there was nothing, then a gasp, and a moan and then the unmistakable sound of flesh slapping against flesh. Even in the darkness I felt my face flush but I was driven forward by arousal. I stepped inside. I waited inside the doorway for a minute certain I was invisible. It was nearly complete darkness in there. Even after a minute I could only make out vague shapes. Stepping further inside slowly I realised the entrance was a corner that opened into a wider area. A long trough type urinal ran along one wall and a row of doors, all shut, were the cubicles. There was a smell in there. Stale urine, and fresher, plus sweat and..bleach? Not knowing any better I stepped up to the urinal as quietly as I could and kept on listening to the sounds coming from behind the doors. The rhythmic slapping and soft moans were turning me on so much, even if I couldn't see anything, the though that I was stood so close to someone fucking had me rock hard. I released my cock as I stood there and began stroking as I listened to whoever it was in that cubicle getting closer and closer to their climax. As my hand slid up and down my hardon I listened intently to the sounds of sex. My focus entirely on the passion taking place only a few feet away from me. It became my whole world for a few moments. So when a voice whispered from the darkness right behind me, "Seems like there's a lot of enjoyment to be had here." I think my heart actually stopped for a second. My hand froze on my cock and I think I was about to scurry out of that place when all decisions went away from me. I don't think I had another rational thought for the rest of that night. An arm reached around me and rough, manly, thick fingers grasped my still hard cock, gently if steadily wanking me. I moaned and leaned back, the only response I was capable of. "Fuck, you're a keen one!" The voice whispered right in my ear making me shiver as his hand kept steadily pumping away at my prick. His other arm worked its way up inside my t-shirt and his rough hands started rubbing over my nipples. I couldn't begin to gather my wits. I was loving finally letting go even though a distant voice in my head said to calm it down. The pleasure I was feeling in this near total dark was the most I had ever experienced. My hips were pumping in time with this strangers stroking and I was gasping in pleasure. All of a sudden he gripped my cock hard. Squeezing me tight. I was on edge and he must have felt it. "Not so fast." It was spoken like a command right into my ear, "We don't want you going off the boil so quickly." I groaned in frustration. I was so close to spraying my cum and had just been denied. Wasn't that why I came here? My cock throbbed in his hand as he squeezed and gently rubbed me. "Oh fuck!" I moaned out loud realising his intentions: to keep me on edge, to keep me going, keep me willing. Up until now my hands had hung limply by my sides. I had pretty much given up motor function to this man behind me. This voice that had taken me over within seconds of revealing itself to me. As he kept up his ministrations to my cock with one hand the other was withdrawn from under my t-shirt and he grabbed my wrist. Pulling my arm behind me he guided my hand until I felt heat and then flesh. Thick, solid flesh. The first cock, besides my own, I had felt and it didn't disappoint. I don't know if it was the darkness focusing my attention but to my mind this dick was huge. Certainly bigger than mine and oh so solid. My fingers felt along the hot, hard length from balls to the flared tip and I was rewarded with a groan in my ear. I wrapped my hand around and started stroking wanting to return some of the pleasure I had been given. This man in the dark then guided my other hand to the wall in front of me and pressed my hand against the rough brick. In doing so he was pressing himself more firmly against me. I kept working his cock as best as I could while he, satisfied I wouldn't move from him, let go of my hand and I felt him completely undo my jeans and push them down. Even in the dark I felt suddenly exposed, I hadn't worn underwear in the hopes of something and this didn't go unnoticed. "Fuck, you were ready for me weren't you?" It was then I realised I was stroking his very hard cock right over my now naked arse. As my hand continued working his shaft he let go of me leaving me throbbing and grinding myself to him. "That's a fucking lovely arse, boy," he hissed in my ear as both his rough hands began stroking, kneading and spreading my cheeks. I let go of his cock and felt myself leaning forward. With both my hands on the wall in front of me I had effectively offered myself totally to this stranger in the dark, sordid, public toilet. It felt so good. I pushed my butt towards him arching my back and giving him full access as his hands roamed freely all over me. His rough hands each gripped a cheek and spread me open and I gasped as I felt his heavy dick sliding up and down along my crack. "Oh fuck!" I whispered into the darkness. He responded with a chuckle advising "Don't panic I won't fuck you yet. I will fuck you before the night is out, but I'm going to make sure you are ready for it. When I give you my cock you will be begging me to fill your slut hole. You'll be taking a breeding you won't forget I promise." With that I felt him crouch down behind me and then I felt his hot breath on my cheeks. Then a warm, probing pressure straight on my hole. "Oh shit yes!" I almost shouted and my cock throbbed as I was introduced to having my fuckhole eaten out. Whilst he was behind me he had worked my jeans all the way down and worked one leg free. From here he spread me wider and went to town tongue fucking me. Lapping at my hole then pressing his tongue hard into me instinctively I pressed back to spread my cheeks this pleasure was too good and I wanted him to lick me over and over. Here I was, stripped from the waist down in a dark toilet, bent over at the urinal, pressing on the wall in front of me so I could push my arsehole onto the tongue of a man I hadn't ever seen. He was pushing back, the warm wetness I could feel between my cheeks just felt right. He leaned back and I felt him spit on my hole. "Going to make you ready boy." Was all he said before I felt a thick finger pushed up inside me. I winced at the sudden intrusion and he started licking around my ring again as he finger fucked me. The soothing laps of his tongue coupled with the rough pressing inside me had me panting against the brick work. I could feel my hole opening to accept more. "Tasty fucking hole you've got here, nice 'n' tight too. Going to enjoy giving you everything I've got. Bet you've never been stretched by a cock like mine before, eh?" "No, never." I gasped before I realised I was speaking out loud. His response made me look back but in the darkness I could only make out blurred shapes. "Fuck me! A virgin hole. Right then let's get you properly opened up and loaded!" Two fingers were thrust up into me and I saw stars as he began working them in and out of my now spit slick hole. He was scissoring his fingers and twisting them inside me. Even though it hurt, I was so turned on it only added to the sensations I was being introduced to. Pressing onto his fingers I couldn't believe I hadn't done his before. In this squalid, dirty place I was being shown who I really was for the first time. After a few minutes of working my arse open he suddenly pulled his fingers from me and, whether it was the roughness of his skin or his nails, it burned and stung for a few seconds. However the state of lust he had worked me into made every sensation something to be enjoyed. I heard and felt him rise behind me and I looked back to no avail, the darkness made it impossible to distinguish anything in that room. This man could be anyone, maybe I knew him away from here? Or maybe he was someone I would see around town? I would never know that it was the same man as had just opened me up to so much. I didn't wonder for too long about this as I felt him press to me from behind. The thick head of his solid cock rubbing between my cheeks, sliding up and down and making me wetter with precum. Involuntarily I groaned in response to the pressure his cock was exerting against my hole. I knew there was only one way this would end. Boy, was I wrong. As he rubbed himself to me his hands gripped my waist and slid up my body. He pushed my t-shirt up and easily stripped it from me and now I was totally naked grinding my arse onto the cock of this man behind me. It was dark but somehow I had never felt so utterly exposed. Just then he stopped moving completely and was silent for a second. Then there was a blinding flash and even in the blackness of the room I could only see spots of light and dark. "Just wanted a shot of that sweet arse before I ruin it." He smirked as he said this and I started to wonder what I had let myself in for. SLAP! "Fuck!" I cried out at the sudden impact. It stung like hell and was quickly followed by several more swats at my cheeks with his strong hands. For some reason my hands remained pressed to the wall in front of me, my knuckles white as I pressed my fingers into the brick. My arsecheeks burned hot from pain but at the same time I couldn't pretend my cock wasn't rock hard under me and dripping a steady flow of pre. "Mmmm, goood. It looks like this boy likes to be used." The hoarseness in his voice made me realise just how horny he was. I could feel his hard cock sandwiched in my crack for sure; but there was a need in his voice that made my hole spasm. I don't think I'd ever experienced true desire before. It was then that the nearest cubicle swung open loudly and a dark shadow hurried out through the doorway. A voice from the darkness just said. "Fuck sake, do you have to be so loud right there? You spooked the cunt I was working on." "Sorry mate," my man replied, "got a little carried away with this virgin hole here." If I had been a little wiser I might have spotted the implicit offer that this sentence carried. Instead I just stood there, naked, hands on he wall almost needing my next instruction. "Virgin eh? No shit! You want a hand breaking him in mate? I've got blue balls here." The next thing my man said caught me off guard, I had certainly prepared myself to take his cock and I thought naively he wanted me all to himself so when he said, "You got any poppers? I think if we give this slut a few sniffs he'll be gagging for both our cocks." Next thing I knew I was being turned to face in the direction of the cubicles and hands from the darkness found my face. I felt the cold glass of a small bottle pressed to my nostril and I was told, "Breathe!" I had little choice and the bottle was switched between my nostrils almost every time I took a breath. My head felt light and my legs felt heavy. My heart was pounding and every beat seemed to make my arsehole clench. I nearly slumped over but I was being held up by two stronger guys now. "Oh yeah, this bitch is definitely ready." The words came from so far away as I felt myself being bent at the waist and my cheeks spread wide. Hands were also on my head guiding me down and somewhere in my brain came the picture of the spit roast fuck scenes I had so often wanked to. Now it was my turn. The head of a hard wet dick was rubbed over my face and between my lips. "Open wide," an instruction came. Then I was sucking my first cock. Well I was getting my face fucked, not deep, not rough, but there was no doubt I had no control. My guy hadn't been idle this time, while I was trying to take as much dick in my mouth without choking he had been wanking his hard cock all over my ring and started to press in. With the combined effects of his spit, fingers and the poppers the head of his cock worked into me almost easily. Then he started driving forward. All my fantasies of being fucked and even my self induced dildo play couldn't have prepared me for this. Fuck he was so thick. My hole burned and I felt tears streaming from my eyes. With my mouth stuffed with cock I couldn't do anything but moan. Trapped between these two men I couldn't move away from either as they began to relentlessly fuck me. There were several flashes in the darkness and I knew they must both be getting souvenirs of my use. They kept up giving me poppers and making me spin out as they fucked into me at either end. It wasn't long before the poppers were wearing off and I became more aware and two things were apparent. First was the constant moaning I was making around the cock being shoved down my throat, I was holding the hips of the man in front of me and I was working my head back and forth as much as he was fucking himself between my lips. I could taste pure manliness. Sweat, spunk, piss all of it and I was drooling all over it. Second was the heat radiating out from my hole wasn't pain. The thick hard cock which was now deep inside me was fucking my once tight anus with long patient strokes. A constant rhythm that had his meat bouncing off of my prostate. I was arching my back, squeezing and clenching my hole around his dick anything to show him how good it felt. That's it boy, show us how much you want these dirty cocks up you." Wait, dirty, did that mean something? The constant pounding into me at either end was making my brain melt. I just needed more, more cock, more fucking, more everything. "Oh you're a dirty boy letting us fuck you like this! You love big hard bare cock in you don't you boy?" Shit, bare, everything had happened so fast and I gave in so easily I never even thought about protection...but...but it just felt so good right now. That thick man cock forcing its way into my guts, stretching me, pulling me I knew I wanted it. I moaned loudly around the cock between my lips and I guess we all knew I was agreeing. "Fuck boy, you're going to make me cum soon, going to plant my seed deep inside you." I could feel his thrusts becoming harder, he was deep inside me and stabbing his cock into me with short, brutal jabs. I was delirious. My hole was my entire world right now and I needed cock to fill it. The man making me suck his cock joined in the fuck talk, "Yeah, knock him up. Load up that pussy good. When you're done I'll make him take my strain too." I wasn't really paying too much attention with my focus being purely on cock but I gathered that they both really wanted to shoot their spunk inside me. Right now I was just a willing hole and they could fill me however they saw fit. The thrusts into me became a jackhammer and the guy behind me roared. "Fuck yes, take it. Take it you dirty little cumslut. Take my poz load!" My eyes bugged out as I put two and two together. I was in no position to do anything but take it as he said and the way his cock pulsed inside me and he was driving it deep inside me kept me grinding back onto him. It felt too good in spite of everything and a part of me realised it was too late to turn back with his hot load deep in my arse. "Fuck boy," he said as he slowly withdrew his wet cock from my now sloppy cumhole, "That was fantastic. Your cunt is definitely one I want to breed again." With that he stood and said, "Going for a smoke. Enjoy that hole!" Just like that he was out of that darkened place and I realised I had just been handed over like a toy to be used. The hands that had been holding my head roamed over my back and found my arse. I hadn't moved and he easily slipped two fingers up me and pumped them in and out a few times. "Wow, he really opened you up well." The cock I had been continually sucking was now withdrawn from my mouth and he moved around me. I was still in something of a state of shock, still bent over, practically frozen in place. Horny as fuck too. It was..confusing. Without ceremony he pulled his fingers out of my anus and shoved his cock into me. It took my breath away but because of the rough fucking I had already taken, and I guess the cum now soaking my hole, he was inside easily. He wasn't as thick which helped but his cock curved and he was pressing against my insides so nicely. As he started pumping away I was finally able to vocalise the sensations I was being subjected to. "Fuck, fuck, fuck," I was gasping with every long dicked thrust he was forcing me to take. He had grabbed my arms and pulled them behind my back so he could more easily bounce me on his dick. The slapping sound of his flesh violating mine added to making me a moaning cockwhore. My own cock left alone was flapping with each pounding of his hips. Precum leaking from me in an almost steady stream. I felt like I was cumming but it was constant and there was no come down. Eventually he too started up the jackhammer thrusting that tells of impending cum. I was out of breath, and covered in sweat. He was fucking my hole so hard I was almost crying but still I was rock hard. "Say you want my cum slut!" He suddenly shouted. Pounding me over and over. "I...I want it." Was all I could manage. "What do you want bitch?" As he asked this he slapped my arse with a stinging blow that made me buck my hips and cry out into the darkness. "Oh god I want your cum, please cum in me!" I begged and he pulled hard on my hips pushing himself all the way inside me. He was shaking and his cock was throbbing inside me. He leaned across my back holding himself so he wouldn't slip out of me and whispered in my ear. "Never pozzed a virgin before, I bet you'll be begging for more dirty loads before long." He slid himself out of me and left the room. I collapsed to my knees. Naked, dripping cum and panting for breath. I had no idea where my clothes were in the darkness or how I would find them. As I knelt there I idly stroked my still erect dick softly moaning as I felt the pulsing from my arsehole. What the last guy said about me wanting more was clearly undeniable. Footfalls from outside made me panic, oh shit I can't be found like this. I scrabbled about in the darkness trying desperately to find even just my jeans. But it was too late. A flare in the darkness from a cigarette gave a brief illumination and I saw three men in the entranceway. "See I told you he'd be waiting here for more. I think we've got ourselves a proper little cum piggy." I recognised the voice of the man who had first fucked me and realised then that he'd just gone out to find more men to use my holes. I knelt there, hands in my lap. I knew I was in for a long night.

Chapter I. When my boy and I realized how hot it is getting him fucked by new cock, we were nervous about playing raw. We always went bare with each other, but wanted to start out only playing safe. We know how that goes… I knew he wanted to take another man's load and I secretly wanted to push his boundaries to do it. The first guy was a stranger I met online, a handsome squat black guy. He came over and we took turns fucking my boy, him wearing a condom, me bare. I had made sure he was NEG for everything. My boy was holding back as he took the guy's sheathed cock, as if he was nervous to show me how much he liked it. He kept his eyes clenched tight the whole time we both fucked him. The guy came in the condom deep in my boy's ass. He pulled out without spilling and cum and I bred my boy as the guy jerked his impressive cock to a second load. He shot that load on my boys ass. I took a few pics of our cum on his ass, mine leaking out of his hole and the other guys streaking across his cheeks. The next guy was an older burly stud from a hookup app. He told me that he was POZ, but undetectable and only fucked safe. I told my boy this and he gamely agreed to take the guy's cock as long as they played safe. The guy came over and we took turns plowing my boy. This guy had a really long cock so the condom only came halfway down. It looked so good when he was deep in my boy's guts with the whole condom inside my boy. It looked like they were fucking raw until he pulled out far enough to see it. I took a few pics that really looked like they were going bareback. I came first and lubed up my boy's hole for the other guy to finish. When he was about to cum, he pulled out and whipped the condom off, shooting his load all over my boy's crack. I took pics as his undetectable seed drooled down onto my boy's hole. He left and my boy and I had a chat about maybe going further with the next guy if the mood was right. The third guy we brought home was a buddy from work who had always flirted with my boy at office parties and company picnics. My boy always flirted back. What my boy didn't know was that Tom is POZ. When I asked him to fuck my boy with me, safely, he eagerly agreed. Tom is tall and slim with a tuft of blond fuzz peeking out of his shirt collar. On the agreed night, I got my boy to drive me to work and Tom drove me back to our place. When we walked in the door, there was my boy's shirt on the floor in the living room, and his jeans on the stairs. I gestured for Tom to lead the way and following him upstairs as he peeled off his own clothes. There was a t-shirt in the hall, two socks further down, and my boy's jockstrap on the handle of the bedroom door. I helped Tom pull his briefs down. Out popped a beautiful thick cock with a tuft of ginger fur and low-hanging hairy balls and opened the door for him. My boy was on the bed on all fours with his ass towards us and a tube of lube and some wrapped condoms on the bed. Tom smacked my boy's ass and knelt down to eat his hole. I stripped my clothes off and spread my boy's cheeks open for Tom to go deeper. Before long I was opening up my boy with my fingers so Tom's tongue could go deeper. I stripped too, already drooling precum. My boy was moaning into the pillows and I positioned myself underneath him so I could suck his cock. I lapped at my boy's dick and balls, letting my tongue go back to his hole, darting it against Tom's lips. My boy swallowed my dick and moaned as he deep-throated me. Tom stood up and slapped his bare cock on my boy's ass. I grabbed his dick and squeezed out a pearl of precum. I took that pearl and smeared it on my boy's hole. I aimed Tom's cock at my boy's ass and he thrust forward so the head of his dick was pushing gently into my boy's hole. My boy pulled off my cock and asked, 'Aren't you going to wear a condom?' Tom stopped and pulled back a bit. 'Yeah. If I have to…' Tom thrust forward again easing more of his bare cock into my boy. 'Baaaaaby,' my boy groaned. I wasn't sure if he meant me or the POZ man rawfucking my boy. 'Please… condom…' I couldn't tell if he was asking permission to go bare or for Tom to put one on. Tom erred on the side of caution and pulled out. Tom unwrapped a condom and slid it over his glistening cock. He liberally lubed it up and aimed it back at my boy's ass. Tom slid that huge POZ cock into my boy, sheathed in rubber. When he was fully inside, I lapped at his hairy balls. Tom slid back and forth and after savoring his balls smacking my forehead, I scooted out from underneath. I grabbed my phone from my pants and started taking a few photos. I had the sound on so they could hear when I was shooting photos. Tom grinned at me and gave me a thumbs up. I leaned down next to my boy and showed him a pic of Tom's cock halfway inside him, wrapped in the condom. He responded by pushing back so he was fucking himself on Tom's thick cock. 'Baby,' I whispered to him, 'Tom's POZ. Did you know that?' His eyes got big, but he only pushed back harder on that cock. 'His dick looks so good stretching you out…' My boy kissed me hard. I reached back to his ass and wrapped my hand around Tom's cock, half-buried in my boy. I took the base of the condom and rolled it up a bit. I pulled away from my boy's mouth and took a pic of his cock, now more exposed so the ring of the rubber was just outside of my boy's ass. I snapped a pic and showed it to my boy. He groaned and pushed back harder. Every time Tom pulled out a good ways, I rolled that condom up a bit more. Then he'd stab his dick back into my boy. After a few minutes, only his head was still wrapped. I took another pic and showed it to my boy. 'Baby, that dick would look even better raw… right?' My boy nodded and clenched his ass. Tom winked at me and pulled out. 'This is some good pussy, bud. Thanks for sharing it with me. I need a break or I'm gonna cum!' He pulled the condom off of his cock head and gestured for me to take a turn. I slid right into my boy's lubey open hole. It felt so good fucking his once-tight openness. Tom slowly jerked his cock and squeezed out a dollop of precum. I scooped it off with my fingers and brought it to my lips. Then I stopped; instead of eating it, I smeared it on my dick and sunk in into my boy's ass. Tom grinned. He picked up his discarded condom. I knew what he was thinking and pulled back so my cock was just barely still inside my boy. He oozed his juice out of the condom and onto my dick. I slid back in my boy letting Tom's toxic precum seep into my boy with each thrust of my dick. Knowing that I was putting that POZ juice in my boy got me so hot. I hammered my boy's ass as Tom slowly jerked off. I could feel my boy's hard cock and balls bouncing around and I grabbed his dick as he fucked himself on my cock and started to cum all over the sheets. I shot my load, breeding my boy's ass as Tom egged me on. I pulled out leaving my boy's ass a sopping mess, his hairy hole matted with my seed. My boy collapsed onto the bed, pulling at his cheeks and showing us his cummy ass. I took a few photos and showed them to my boy. 'Wouldn't that ass look better with two loads?' My boy eagerly nodded. Tom swirled his tongue on my dick and kept jerking himself. He climbed behind my boy and smacked his ass with his meaty cock. He raised his eyebrows at me saying, 'You want me to cum on his ass?' I shook my head no. 'You want me to cum IN his ass?' I nodded saying, 'Yes. Please beed my boy.' My boy moaned approval. Tom slid his thick POZ cock in my boy's ass raw. I took pics of my boy taking his first raw POZ cock. Instead of quietly moaning like he had whenever taking my dick, my boy started talking dirty. 'You taking that ass? Fucking me raw?! Fucking me with that big POZ cock?!' Tom got into the act too talking back, 'Yeah, pussy boy. Taking my POZ cock like a filthy little slut? You like taking POZ cock, yeah!?' Tom pounded my boy into the mattress as they worked up a sweat. I was still totally hard and now jerking my own cock. Tom pulled back and took my dick in his hand. He jerked me hard and aimed my cock at his own pistoning cock. I usually can't cum twice, but sharing my boy with this POZ stud got me so worked up. I shot my second load onto his throbbing dick and Tom fucked it into my boy's ass. 'Gonna cum! Gonna breed your boy! Gonna POZ your boy!!!' I shouted, 'Fuck yeah! Give IT to him! POZ that little slut!!!' Tom quickened his fuckpace and slammed his dick as deep as it would go. His face twisted up and he came deep in my boy's ass. I grabbed my phone and took a pic of their sweaty bodies still connected. Tom pulled back slowly and I kept shooting pics. Every inch he pulled back I snapped another photo. My boy pulled his cheeks apart as soon as Tom's cock plopped out, working his hole open with his fingers and toying with the three fresh loads dribbling out. Tom laid down beside him and they kissed. Watching them kiss was somehow more intimate than watching them fuck. Tom held my boy's face and asked him,'you like taking that POZ seed, boy?' 'Fuck yeah!' 'Want some more of that POZ cum?' 'YES!' 'Same time next week?,' he asked me. I nodded. My boy frowned at me. 'Do I have to wait a whole week?' I couldn't say no to him… Tom smiled at me and grinned. 'Tomorrow night?' My boy and I both nodded. 'How many POZ loads you want tomorrow night, slut?' Without a second of hesitation, my boy replied, 'As many as you can give me.' 'What if I brought a few friends over?' My boy didn't answer, he just kissed Tom hard and grabbed his gooey cock. They made out as my boy worked Tom's cock back to fully hard. Naturally, I took pics. My boy pushed Tom onto his back and squatted on his raw POZ cock. He rode Tom looking right into my eyes. 'You like watching your boy take dick? Watching him take POZ dick?' I honestly replied, 'FUCK YEAH!' Tom bred my boy again that night and we made plans for the following evening. To be continued...

PART 1 i was 21 when i got pozzed. i happened during a vacation in the USA. i was visiting NYC with a friend of mine. one evening i decided to go to a bathhouse i ended up in a cruising club. there were only a handful guys my age. most guys were around 35 - 40. after 30 minutes walking around in my towel i got eye contact with a hot ripped black dude. he started following me so i decided to drop my towel so he could see my ass. he grabbed my arm and pushed me against the wall. he asked my where i came from because i didn't look American. i told him that i came from amsterdam. we talked some more. he asked me if i wanted to go to his cabin; i said yes. In his cabin he also dropped his towel and i was amazed by his enormous dick dangling. i asked how big it was and he told me it was 11.5 inch when it was hard. he asked me if i could take something that big in my ass. i said i never had a cock that big but that i already played several years with some big and long dildo's. i started to lick and suck his cock that started to grow and began to ooze precum. He turned me around and made my hole wet. Then he put his finger in a bag, when it came out it was covered in some white powder. he said that it would relax me more. he stuck his finger up my ass and start moving around. My ass started to burn. but he told me that the burning feeling will go a way. i was laying flat on my stomach legs spread while he lube up my ass and started to shove more fingers in my ass. a stranger feeling started to come over me. i was getting hot and became super horny. i started to push my ass up so i could feel his fingers deeper. he stopped and started to mount me. i felt the head of his huge cock pressing against my sphincter. he then said to me: "listen, i'm not wearing a condom because my cock is to big. and even if they would fit i don't use them. hate the feeling. you can leave now if you don't like it...". until that moment i only fucked bare with close friends. but i was so horny that i replied with "fuck me". he grabbed my shoulders and thrust his hips forward. my ass gave way for his huge cock. my ass was used to big dildo's but didn't prepare me for his black rod. i wanted to scream but he placed his hand over my mouth. he shove his dick deeper in side me. only the last 2 inch didn't go in. so he grab some poppers and held it under my nose. "inhale deep" he said. "more". after i inhaled deep he told me to hold my breath, but after 10 seconds i wanted to exhale via my nose, but before i knew he held my nose shut with the other hand. i started to struggle but i was pinned down. he was suffocating me. i saw stars and started to blackout. He took away his hand. at the same time i gasped for air he pushed his hips forward. my second sphincter gave way and he sank his whole length in my ass. the feeling was so intense that i could only moan softly. my body was shivering. after a few minutes i felt his cock slowly retracting. he grab his bag again, so i turned my head and saw that he was putting a good amount on the tip of his cock. then i felt how he shoved his cock deep in me. "in a few minutes you will meet Tina again and this time she will make you go wild". i had no idea what he meant and i didn't care. he had me in his power. then i felt a rush going trough me. i became warm. he saw me grabbing my hair and knew that the Tina did his job. he grab my wrists and put them above my head. his hips start to move. slowly he took out his cock a bit and plunged it back in my ass. with each stroke he pulled out more of his BBC. His strokes became longer and faster. then he said "your ass is great i can't hold back my first load much longer. do you want me to cum?". i replied with a loud moan. "you want me to keep fucking?" he asked. again i replied with a loud moan. "if you want me to cumfuck you... then tell me that you wanted it." he said. "do you want my cum?" he asked. I moaned back "yes". "Inside you?".... "Yessss. come inside me!". "No matter what?"... "Noooo... i want all!". "are you sure?! i will knock you up... merge my DNA with yours"... "My ass is yours... make it yours". Then he started to grunt. "I'm cumming" he shouted. he plunged his dick deep in my ass. i felt the cum shooting out. he waited a few seconds and started fucking me again. "I'm still coming... do you feel my toxic cum breeding you?". i heard him say 'toxic' but i was to high to process what he said. "Breed your bitch!" i moaned. MORE TO CUM!

Dad’s Basement - Part Four As the week went on Dad taught me more and more about man to man raw sex, although it wasn’t physical, I knew that would change once the weekend arrived. Dad didn’t hold back when it came to my new sexual education, the more twisted and perverted the harder his cock got, and well, mine too. As each day past, my anticipation grew. I wondered if this would be the day that Dad popped my cherry, but it wasn’t and soon it was Friday. “Morning Son,” Dad said, as he slapped his hard cock against my forehead. “Morning." “Tonight is a big night for you. I have left you something on the table. You know what you need to do today for tonight,” he said, tucking his hard cock inside his pants. “Yes, Daddy.” “We both have to be ready for tonight,” he said. "See you about two this afternoon, Son.” With that he left, leaving me in my bed with my morning hard on which I slowly stroked under the covers, only to return saying “Son, quit playing with your cock. In fact don’t touch the fucker until I tell you. Not even to piss.’ “Fuck” I said, but it was too late. He was gone. Slowly I got out of bed, thinking pissing is going to be interesting and messy today as I headed down to the kitchen to see what he had left me. Wasn’t hard to find, he had propped a new jock in its packaging up against a huge black fake dick. Seeing this caused me to smile. Written on a post it was a note which read 'Wear this all day. Mark it as yours'. I opened the new jock and stepped into it. My hard cock tented the material of the pouch out. It was going to be a long day of getting ready for tonight in the basement, so I had to do what Dad had told me to do in order to be ready. Dad came home a little after two to find me seated on the floor in my jock which was still tented outwards by my hard cock and now stained yellow from piss. "Damn, that’s fucking hot, Son,” Dad remarked with pleasure. “Thanks,” I replied with a grin. We both did our thing to prepare for the night's activities, and were ready about 6:00 PM. I was in the kitchen leaning against the counter in my nasty jock when Dad came in. No words were spoken as he opened the basement door and disappeared into the darkness. I quickly moved towards the door and then down the stairs until I bumped into Dad at the bottom. My pouch inadvertently rubbed against his ass. “Easy Son. There will be time for that shortly.” I could hear movement already in the basement, yet it was completely dark. I began to think that the darkness was messing with my mind, until Dad hit the light switch and there in the middle of the room was eight nude men, each man's cock obscenely hard and pointing directly at me. Some of the men I recognized, while others were new to me. Dad turned to me, gabbed my upper arms in his fists and announced “Tonight Son, each of these men, will fuck and seed your neg hole. The goal is to convert you.” “Does that include you Dad?” I asked. “FUCK YEAH” he firmly declared, adding “I will be the first and the last in the first part of tonight's conversion party." My cock got harder in my pouch. I could not believe it. Tonight Daddy was going to take my virgin cherry as well as my disease cherry. My hole twitched as I looked at the men in the room and the hard man cocks. Never one to waste time, Dad pulled me into the locker room, where he pulled down my jock, freeing my hard cock. He positioned me on the empty wall, as another man stepped forward with a camera, his hard cock bouncing as he moved. I saw a flash and then I was pulled in a new direction. Fuck these twisted fuckers were in a hurry. I lost my jock in the locker room, not really caring if I ever saw it again. Then I was taken back to the first room. A fuck bench had been moved to the middle of the room. My heart was pounding and I felt my legs getting weak, the excitement was getting to be too much. It was obvious what was intended. I climbed on the bench, both my holes exposed for easy access. I felt my arms and legs being tied to the bench as my torso. With what was about to happen, these men wanted me to stay in place. Rough hands roamed my body, my ass was slapped over and over, nipples pinched, my cock jacked and balls squeezed. I felt one cock after another slap my face while other men spat in my face. I closed my eyes, hoping this was not a dream. I wanted this. A hot breathe in my ear asked “You want this Son?” It was my Daddy. I nodded in affirmation. “Not good enough, Son.” “Yes.” “You want Daddy and his friends to fuck you, to shoot their poz loads in your hole, to gift you their disease?” “FUCK YES DADDY! Fuck me, poz me, convert me.” “Good boy,” he said as the other men grunted in approval. My ass was spread wide by two men, as something rough was pushed into my hole. It hurt like hell as it passed through my clenched hole. I could feel scratching inside my hole as this object moved in and out of me. As my mind tried to get my mouth to object to this invasion in my hole, my cock jumped and leaked over powering my mind. Then the object was abruptly withdrawn, causing my hole to clinch shut in pain. Tears welled-up in my eyes, which I fought to stop. Again I felt breath in my ears announcing “Your fuck hole is ready Son.” My Dad was displaying a bloody toothbrush for my inspection. Standing up, he stroked his cock and handed the tooth brush to a tattoo covered man with a big uncut cock. Hands were still exploring my body, teasing and torturing me. My ass was burning from all the slaps. “Men, Let the games begin," Dad announced, asking me "Are you ready for Daddy’s cock, Son?” I felt Dad’s cock head rub up and down my crack. My legs were shaking from fear as well as excitement, knowing my Dad was going to take both my cherries right now. His head teased me over and over, until he grabbed my hips, and thrust his cock head into my hole. It resisted at first, but with consent pushing and the slapping of my ass checks from other men, it open and his cock plunged deep into my hole. The pain was intense. I screamed as he continued to push deeper and deeper, until he was balls-deep. He continued to press against my ass with his body, holding me to him as I tried to pull away and fight my bindings. The men all around grunted in approval of my Dad's assault on my ass. Some liquid was flowing freely down my crack and onto my balls. Dad pulled his cock out slowly, allowing me to feel every vein on his shaft, until only his head was inside my broken hole. Without warning he thrust back into my hole, doing this over and over. The pain continued with each thrust of his cock, but slowly diminished, until it was replaced with pleasure. My grunts of pain, turned to moans. “He’s fucking enjoying it now,” someone observed, adding “I can’t wait to shove this uncut cock into that used broken boy hole and let him feel that extra cock skin.” Someone else commented “Fuck, I have a week's worth of cum churning in my balls for this boy," and yet another "Conversion is almost certain for your boy.” Dad continued to fuck my hole, increasing his rhythm, balls bouncing off my ass. I could hear him grunting like a wild animal. His breathing was getting faster and faster too. I knew it would not be long until his poz load would be shooting into my wrecked hole, and I was right. “Here it comes Son. Daddy is going to corrupt you, convert up, fuck you up,” he exclaimed in triumph as he pushed in deep as his cock started shooting its toxic load out of the piss slit, which was accompanied by the declaration “Daddy is pozzing your boy pussy!” I could feel his cock jump. I could feel his cum shooting inside hitting the sensitive walls of my ass. Once done, he abruptly withdrew, which left my ass leaving me feeling empty, but not for long. Another cock head was breaching my hole, filling me up again, driving in balls-deep as the new man gripped my hips. I closed my eyes. This time the pain was less and was quickly replaced with pleasure. “Good job Son” my Dad said in my ear, “look at Daddy’s cock.” I opened my eyes to see my Dad’s semi hard cock in front of me. It was red with blood, mixed with cum. I could not believe his magnificent tool had been in my hole. “Clean my cock, Son.” With out hesitating I opened my mouth and he pushed it in. I licked and suck on his cock, tasting my blood and his cum, knowing that it was the second poz cum load he had given me, but the first one up my pussy. The man behind me continued to fuck my hole. His cock wasn't as thick as Dad’s but it was almost as long, didn’t really matter though, he knew how to fuck and please a hole, and it wasn't long before he rammed his cock deep inside and shot his load. Another poz load in my hole. Fuck, I was getting into this. I wondered how many loads I would get. He pulled out my used hole and laughed, saying "Damn, after only two cocks, look how that hole gapes!” Even if I couldn't see what he was talking about, after having been fucked by two cocks in rapid sequence, I could feel not only were my ass lips puffy, my hope was gaping open. The ventilation in the basement was causing slight drafts, and the air blowing across my hole caused it to wink a bit, but still stayed open. Shivers ran up my spine, and straight to my cock, causing it to jump more and leak more. I was surprised I hadn't yet shot my load. “Ready for a new sensation Boy? Uncut cock. Lots of skin.” I felt the cock slide in deep. The new man held it there, then slowly pulled out. I could feel the skin moving as the cock moved. I moaned. With only one thrust and pull out I knew I was hooked on uncut cock. He wasn’t going to continue to bring me pleasure this was about him, so he grabbed my hips and began to fuck me harder and harder, but the uncut cock and rough fuck only made me moan loader. “Your Boy is a fucking natural,” my latest fucker announced as he continued fucking with gusto. I was to occupied with getting fucked to hear any replies, but I felt another cock poking at my mouth so I sucked it in, cleaning it off, tasting my ass, my blood, my Dad’s cum and his cum. I wanted poppers but none were ever presented to me. Soon the uncut man rammed in and began shooting. Pulling out he was replaced by another cock. This was done over and over for several hours. Each man had shot his poz load into my well-used hole. I had no idea how long I was tied there, taking each man’s poz cock and cum up my hole. I did know, however, I was fucked by each one, starting with my Dad, and, as promised, to be concluded by my Dad. “Time for the cock that made you again, boy.” I felt Dad’s big cock, easily slid into my hole. I moaned as I was sore from the earlier fucks, but the slickness of all the poz loads reduced the pain and increased the pleasure, although there was no escaping the fact that the torn tissues in my ass were a source of substantial pain. Dad, however, was not concerned with my discomfort, he was focused on getting off and ensuring my conversion. He fucked my hole with fast jerking movements in and out of my hole, until he changed the motion to long strokes. I could feel his cock head sliding in deep, hitting my prostate with each thrust. “Going to fuck that last neg load out of you, Son.” I could feel someone holding my cock, slowly jacking it. I knew I would not last long with Dad fucking my hole and someone jacking me. I bit my lip to hold of on shooting until I couldn’t hold it any more. My cock start to shoot, my ass muscles would contracted around Dad’s cock. “Oh FUCK BOY!” my Dad yelled, “your hole is squeezing Daddy’s cock, gonna poz you again, can’t hold it.” With that he slammed balls deep into me and shot, as the man finished milking my cock. Still breathing heavy Dad, pulled out and slapped my ass check with appreciation, praising me saying “Good boy, Son, but it isn't over. Ten poz loads is only the beginning.” I was lifted off the fuck bench, held up by two men, one on each side. I looked down to see with cocks hard as rocks. Grins came across their faces. “That was just part one Boy” one of the men explained, adding “Part two is the mind fuck.”

This happened about a month ago, I am a freshman in college and I have heard of a few cruising spots on campus which really piqued my interest. One of them was in the Student Union bathrooms in the basement area and the other was actually the showers beside the area called the ‘Chill Spot’ that a lot of students hung out at. So one Friday afternoon, I decided to head to the basement bathrooms first, after my lecture around 4pm. I was really nervous since it was my first time cruising, but also I was excited. I sported a half-hard cock most of the day. I prepped beforehand just in case I was gonna be fucking, and wore a jockstrap underneath my sweatpants. I took the elevator down to the basement which really had a few empty classrooms, a lecture hall and the bathrooms at the end of the hall. there was basically no one there from what it could tell except for a few girls in one of the rooms talking and studying. I entered the mens washroom, and went into the middle stall. I sat down on the toilet and just went on my phone for a bit seeing if anything would happen. For a while nothing happened, until the guy in the stall to the right of me knelt down and presented his cock underneath the dividing wall into my stall. I could not believe it, it was a nice 8 inch throbbing white dick with a really cool biohazard+ tattoo just above his shaved cock. I slowly got on my knees and started stroking it slowly, gradually speeding up my pace. the guy started humping my fist which really turned me on and I heard him whisper “suck my dick”. Without thinking I wrapped my lips around his cock and started sucking his thick cock like I had been deprived of cock for months. He started moaning really quietly which got me so horny. I sucked and licked his big balls, while going back and licking his thick shaft and head. He was leaking a lot of precum and it was making a small puddle on the cold bathroom floor. I couldn't believe I was sucking a stranger's cock in my college's bathroom. Anyway I continued sucking his dick until i heard him whisper lemme fuck your ass you slut, and in the heat of the moment I whispered back, “yes daddy”. I turned around and dropped my sweatpants off. I squatted down and stuck my big ass underneath the divider. I felt his hands squeeze my ass. He whispered “goddamn baby you have such a nice ass” and slid a finger into my tight hole. I wasn't expecting that and I let out a soft moan, breaking the silence in the quiet washroom. I really hoped no one else would come in while this guy was about to fuck my ass. He started fingering me faster before I whispered “I want your cock in me daddy”. Without any hesitation I heard him spit on his throbbing cock and then I felt his head right at my wet boy hole.Ii heard him say “you want this poz dick in you?”. I wasn’t sure i heard him right, but before I could reply he slid his thick tainted cock into my ass, and I let out a moan that echoed in the washroom. He started fucking my ass with long strokes while I was on my hands and knees telling him to go faster. Within 5 minutes I couldn't take it anymore and started cumming all over the bathroom floor, and that made him shoot his cum in my ass. I quickly got up, put my pants on and left the bathroom in a haze of shame and feeling like the biggest slut on campus. I sat in my dorm room an hour later looking up what ‘poz” meant and doing image searches on bio-hazard tattoos. I slid in my butt plug to keep his load in me and jerked off twice to some really hot verbal poz videos while planning my next cruising trip on campus.

Most of my friends are straight and through them I met their straight friends, that's how I met Marcus. He was 19, just graduated high school and was now living in the city going to college. Marcus was very good looking. He was only 5'6", but half black and half hispanic, with an incredibly picture worthy face. I'd see him at my friend's house when I'd go over there to party. We all drank, and half of them smoked. He was the only one that didn't really drink I'd tease him a bit because of that, until one night after I kept trying to get everyone, including him, to take shots of tequila together. My buddy, who's apartment we partied in, caught me alone in the kitchen and quickly said,"don't say anything, but the reason Marcus doesn't drink much is because he's afraid it will mess with his HIV meds." Obviously, I had a very confused look at my face because I'd met Marcus' girlfriend and the one before his current one, so my bud went further to explain,"He's not gay or anything, but he was born with it, his father apparently got it when he was in prison at a young age from using drugs and didn't know it, so all of his kids were born with HIV." I was shocked, and sad for Marcus. We got the tequila shots and took them into the living room and we handed everyone their shot glasses, except Marcus. I guess that's where I made my mistake because, I always tried to get him to drink, and when he wouldn't drink what I offered him, then I'd down his shot for him. This time I didn't even offer him a glass. I didn't think anything of it, but he's a smart kid and he apparently figured it out. Later that night, everyone was pretty messed up one way or the other, and there were only four of us still awake. My buddy and his girlfriend, Marcus and myself. My friend's girlfriend started to doze off and suddenly threw up a little bit on her shirt, so while he dealt with cleaning her up Marcus jumped up and took his shirt off, and said to me, "let's go down to the hot tub!" It was about 50 degrees outside but I was drunk enough, that it sounded like an adventure. Besides, this was the first time I'd seen Marcus shirtless and quite frankly I wanted to see a lot more. He was so lean that you could see all of his muscles, and boy did he have a lot of muscles, they were well hidden under his hoodies and sweatshirts he always wore. He was smooth and just had an incredible body in general. We grabbed some towels and I realized we didn't have any swim trunks, to which he responded, "no one's gonna be down there, we'll take our clothes off under the towels and just slip in the hot tub naked." I was all in! "Let's go then!" I exclaimed. I couldn't help looking at Marcus' back as I followed him down to the pool and hot tub area. This little guy wasn't so little and he was ripped. My mouth watered watching his tight bubble butt bouncing going down the stairs. Fucking hell, I was getting hard just watching his back and ass! We got to the hot tub, the courtyard lights were off, since it was the colder season and no one used the pool or hot tub. It was dark so Marcus didn't bother getting undressed under the towel and neither did I. Obviously I couldn't help myself from looking, and saw his cock, rather I stared at his cock and it was so hot, beautiful, uncut and looked about 4-5 inches soft, it was thick and he had some big low hanging balls too. Again, my mouth was watering, and I had to very quickly get into the hot tub because I was half hard in about two seconds after seeing him naked. We were chilling and chatting in the hot tub, I asked about his current girlfriend, and he caught me off guard by giving a serious answer saying,"she's hot as fuck, but she won't let me fuck her raw dawg, cause she scared of getting HIV." Although the news didn't surprise me, his admission of it did, and he saw the look on my face. "Look, I know our buddy told you, when you brought the tequila shots in, it was the first time ever, that you didn't offer me one. And I saw the way you tried not to look at me. I go through this every time someone finds out." I kinda stammered a bit and just sheepishly said,"you're not as dumb as you look. Yeah, he told me, and I'm sorry man. You know, I have friends that are HIV positive too, I hope you know I don't think less of you, I was just caught off guard because you're straight, and I don't know any straight positive people." Marcus went on to tell me about his frustrations with just about anyone he dated. He said, he hadn't been able to cum with a condom in years and his girlfriend's would rarely, if ever, let him raw dawg their pussies and they definitely never let him finish inside of them. He even had a couple girlfriends get on PrEP and they still didn't let him cum in them. I was kinda shocked and blurted out,"They were on PrEP and wouldn't let you cum in them?!?! That's stupid, hell, if you're paranoid about alcohol messing with your meds, I know you're undetectable, and I'd let you cum in me even if I weren't on PrEP." I can't believe I just said that. I quickly, followed up with,"I mean, if I were your girlfriend." Wait, that didn't sound right either, so I chimed in again,"I mean, if I was a girl and on PrEP." He was laughing at me, and responded,"It's cool, I know what you mean. So...you said you were on PrEP?" Did I? Oh yeah, I said,"even if I weren't on PrEP..." I didn't quite know what to say, so I just said, "uhmmm..." Marcus was so chill though, he laughed again and moved over next to me, putting his arm around my neck and comforted me, "You think I didn't know you were gay? Remember...I'm not as dumb as I look." We laughed together. I felt relaxed again, and affirmed what he already knew. "Yeah, I'm gay and yes I'm on PrEP." He asked if I was a top or bottom, his bluntness surprised me. I said I'm a top. And I don't know why, but I volunteered that I had bottomed in the past, it just wasn't my preference. He stood up in the hot tub, and since he had his arm around my neck, his cock was literally inches from my face now. And it had grown. His thick cock was somewhat hanging at about 6 inches now right in front of me. He said,"come on, we better go dry off in the sauna before we put our clothes back on." He walked toward the sauna while I hopped out and grabbed my towel to cover my fully erect cock. My 7.5 inch beer can cock stood straight up and was like concrete. We got into the sauna and he was totally naked, he didn't bring his towel. I just held my towel over my cock basically and sat down. I couldn't help but look at his growing cock. And he noticed. "You ever suck a black guy's cock?" I was still buzzing on alcohol and the whole situation that I just responded,"yes, I love suck big cocks." He laughed as he started stoking himself. He was a very solid 8 inches and quite thick. He nonchalantly said,"come suck this big black cock then." I immediately got up, letting my towel drop and went straight to his dick and enveloped it in my mouth. I was high from this whole scene, I wasn't thinking rationally, I just wanted this gorgeous straight guy's big cock in my mouth. He was moaning and groaning telling me to "suck that big cock" and "yeah, get it all down your throat." I had grabbed my towel and put it on the wooden bench so I could put my knees up on it and lean over his cock better. Trying to get more of him into my throat. The sauna was hot and we were both sweating like crazy, he continued to moan and as I got my mouth all the way down to his pubes he grabbed my head with both hands and started to throat fuck me. I was loving having this straight guy use my mouth and throat as a fuck hole. He seemed to be enjoying it so much and I didn't want it to end, but I did want his cum. As he kept fucking my mouth he moved one hand down the back of my head and neck and was carressing me from my neck to my ass. He'd grab my ass and squeezed it, and rubbed my cheeks. Our bodies were so slick from sweat, his hands on my body felt electric. He even began to slide his fingers in and out of my crack, stopping on my hole and gently pushing into me. We were sweating so much that I realized he was collecting the sweat from my back and using it as lube to get his finger into my tight hole. Once he broke past my hole's resistance, he sunk his finger into my hole. It felt amazingly tight and slick and I moaned around his dick. He started saying,"shit man, shit yo' mouth feels good on my cock. Keep doin that and I'm gonna bust," as he started finger fucking me faster and harder, I felt so vulnerable and slutty being used by him. I wanted to swallow his load so I began moaning and sucking him harder and faster. "I'm gonna cum man," he barely got out in between hard breaths. I moaned around his cock that I was bobbing up and down on,"mmhmm, mmhmmm," encouraging him to blow his load down my throat. I felt his body tensing up and he had two fingers buried in my hole but was just wiggling them around inside me. His hand on my head started pushing my face all the way down on his cock hard as he thrust his cock down my throat and I felt it stiffen and swell, he whisper yelled,"ohhhhh fuck! ohhhhhhhh, I'm gonna cum man. I'm gonna cum. Swallow that load bitch. Take it!" his body spasmed and he began blasting his jizz down my throat. I felt it shooting hard into me, there was so much, it was like a water canon and I was swallowing it as fast as it came out. He pushed his fingers in as deep as they would go up my ass, as he shot his cum into my stomach, that he finger punched my prostate, it was like he hit an electric buzzer. I was swallowing his never ending load and suddenly my body spasmed for a few seconds and I shot one blast of clear liquidy cum out my cock so hard that it coated his thigh. We were both coming down and I still had his cock in my mouth. Neither of us had gone soft, he slowly slid his fingers out of my hole and rested his hand on my ass. Through his labored breathing he said,"damn. I hadn't cum from a blowjob in at least a year, and I've never cum that hard from one. I wasn't sure you would let me cum in your mouth, but you made it pretty clear, you wanted it. You acted like a fucking fat chick cumdump, "he laughed at his own words. I pulled off his still hard cock, and responded, "one out of three isn't bad, as long as it's the cumdump one." Marcus chuckled,"well you're not fat and you're definitely not a chick, but we should see if you're truly a cumdump." I sat up and looked at him with a look of confusion and maybe surprise. "You said you were on PrEP," Marcus told me, "and that you'd let me cum in you, right?" I shook my head "yes" for sure in the affirmative. Oh my gosh, is he really talking about fucking me right now? This hot straight guy. I thought I was going to consider myself incredibly lucky that he let me blow and swallow him, but now he wants to fuck me. "It's been so long, I don't think I can take such a big dick though," I told Marcus. He stood up, his cock was pointed at the ceiling, and he grabbed me, pulled me up then pushed me back down to where my face was right in front of his cock. I grabbed it, still hard as a pipe, and took it back into my mouth. He was thrusting in and out of my mouth slowly and said,"I'm not gay, but I haven't had anyone ever take my cum, and I just need to know what it feels like to shoot inside someone, without pulling out, and raw, no worries from either party, I just need to breed someone. Will you let me? I'll go slow and if you can't handle it, you can suck me off again." I didn't respond, I just kept sucking his cock. He instructed me to "get it real wet. Leave a lot of spit on my cock and come off of it" I did as he told me, and he got down on his knees, now my aching hard cock was in his face, but not for long. He grabbed my ankles and lifted my feet off the wood floor, making me lean back on my towel on the bench. I looked down toward my cock and saw him holding my ankles up and spread out, and his beautiful face, his eyes staring at my hole. I watched him spit on my hole, his eyes were glazed over with lust. He dove into my ass and I felt his tongue immediately working into my hole. It was me this time, that grabbed HIS head, as he tongue fucked my pink hole, getting it wetter and more relaxed. It felt fucking amazing, his tongue was powerful and felt like a slick muscle massaging into my asshole. I began to moan like a bitch. I wasn't used to this feeling, I was the one that usually ate ass like a champ causing bottoms to turn into sluts. The tables had been turned, and I wasn't mad that it was a hot straight guy turning the tables, and turning me into a cumslut. He retracted his tongue from my ass and came up, still holding my ankles spread out like a whore and scooted in close, I felt his big wet cockhead hit my hole. He was looking down as it pushed into me and occasionally looked up at my face to see how I was taking the pressure. It felt so good. He was thick, and hard, but I was opening up for him. He was going so slowly and he had been so perfect, that I was relaxed the entire time and suddenly his cock entered me deeper. I sighed,"ahhhhhh, fuck..." drifting off to a place of pure pleasure, "oh my god, your cock feels so good, keep going" Marcus pulled my legs up and rested them on his muscular shoulders, my ankles were by his head now. He began sinking more of that beautiful straight thick black poz cock into me. I was in heaven, as he filled me up, stretched my hole and finally rested on my prostate causing me to precum onto my stomach. He was looking down when the precum poured out,"did you cum?" Marcus asked. "No, your cock is hitting my prostate and making me precum," I explained. Marcus smiled,"damn, I didn't know a guy could get wet from being fucked. You sure you're okay with me cumming in you? I don't want you to regret this or freak out when I get close to blowing my load like some of my girlfriends. It's caused me to kinda panic now during sex." I looked at him directly in his eyes, "Marcus, I'm on PrEP, and even if I wasn't, you're undetectable. I've never had anything in my ass feel this fuckin good, if you don't cum in me, I'll be mad! I want you to use my hole, and don't look back, fuck me hard and cum in me as much as you want." He smiled and I could see the worry leave his face completely. He slide his hands down to my hips and started to pull out slowly til his thick cock came out, he was looking down watching his fat cock go all the way in, then all the way out of my tight wet hole. I felt like, from the waist down, my body was being jerked off. I felt pleasure all over my sweaty skin and deep inside my bowels as his huge cock fucked in and out of me. I began to stroke my cock, using the copious amounts of precum Marcus was milking out of me as lube. He even reached down and jerked me for a minute as he purposefully pushed his dick deep into my prostate and forced more precum out. He collected it in his hand and brought it up to his face and sniffed it,"smells like sex," he said right before licking it all out of his hand. He started to really fuck me now, his cock was pounding my ass so hard, we could hear the "thwap thwap thwap thwap" of his hips hitting my ass as he drove his monster into me. He was breathing hard and sweat was pouring off of his body. His muscles were tight and straining as he fucked his rod into my guts. I could tell he was getting close to cumming and I didn't want him to start feeling self conscience about breeding me, so while I stroked myself, coming closer to my own orgasm, I commanded him,"awww yes, fuck me Marcus. I want you to blow that big load of cum deep inside me. Shoot that poz load hard into me. I want to feel it blasting my insides." I think that did the trick, he was mumbling,"oh oh oh I'm gonna cum, oh fuck I'm gonna cum man, I'm gonna cum." I retorted back to emphasize how much I wanted it,"do it, breed me, breed my pussy, cum in me Marcus, I want you inside me." "AHHHHHH FUCK! I'm cumming! AHHHH I'M FUCKING BREEDING YOU! TAKE IT! Take it!" I felt his cock swell and pump and blow his load deep inside me, watching and feeling him explode inside me turned me on so much that I started cumming too. I shot cum past my head onto the wall, and began shooting cum onto my face and chest, he continued to fuck me as I was cumming. He looked down at me with my mouth open in ecstasy as I climaxed all over myself and started pounding my hole harder and faster than he was before. My body was a rag doll being fucked by a mechanical being, it felt like his body became a robot with no loss of energy and all the strength of a machine endlessly pounding my ass. I didn't know what was happening at this point, I just let him do what he wanted, it still felt good, as I was coming down from my orgasm, I didn't care what he did to me. In about two minutes of this renewed power fucking he slammed deep into me and screamed,"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!" as he unloaded yet another load into my ass mere minutes after his first load. The machine was gone, and he melted down onto me. He rested his elbows on the wooden bench I was laying on. My legs still on his shoulders and were now against my chest, his forehead rested on mine and his cock was still buried inside me. Marcus was trying to catch his breath, but forced himself to say,"thank you, thank you, thank you." Then he kissed me on the lips. "Truly, that was the best fuck I've ever had. I guess it was my first REAL fuck to be honest. I can't tell you how much that meant." He kissed me again, this time he forced his tongue into my mouth and we made out. He slowly let my legs go and slide down and his cock gently slipped from me. I felt his cum leaking out. It felt good actually. It all felt good. We quietly got ourselves together, and gathered our things by the hot tub. We walked up the steps toward the apartment. On the way up, I broke the silence,"Marcus, that was amazing, it was something I've never quite experienced either, and I loved it, but that's all it has to be. This one time, we did this thing, and it's just between the two of us. I'll never tell anyone and I don't want to lose you as a friend." We were at the apartment door now, he said,"I know. I trust you." He paused a minute and put his hand behind my head around the back of my neck,"you really gave me a gift no one ever has before and I won't ever forget that." He gave me a quick kiss again, opened the apartment door and said,"maybe it won't just be a one time thing."

It was Saturday night, and I had just gotten back to my apartment building, when I realized I didn't have the key to my front door. I'd taken it off my key ring for a friend to use that afternoon, and I'd forgotten to put it back on. Well now what was I going to do? It was 1:30 in the morning, everyone in the building was asleep, my boyfriend was gone on a business trip, and everyone else I knew was on the other side of town. As I was thinking about spending the night in my car, I saw one of my new neighbors drive by, probably just getting home like I was. He'd just moved into the building next door, and I'd seen him walk past my window pretty much every day, wearing his work clothes and looking fine as hell. He was white, pretty tall, and blasted hip-hop music in his car whenever he drove by. He always walked with swagger, but he also seemed really approachable, too, like he was always on a chill pill, and nothing ever bothered him. I'd been hoping to run into him at some point. My neighbor parked on the street and started pimp-walking toward his apartment, like he always does. I was still trying to think of where I was going to sleep that night, as he walked past my building. He nodded at me asking "Whatsup?" "How's it goin'?" I replied, thinking to myself he looked just as good up close as he did from afar. Then he paused at the foot of the staircase, looked at the keys in my hand, looked at the locked door to my building, and looked back at me and put the picture together asking "Are you locked out?" "Yeah," I said, laughing self-consciously, "I left my key inside." "Aw, shit," he said, "what are you gonna do?" "I don't know, it's not too cold. I guess I'll sleep in my car." "Ah for real?" he asked, "that sucks." "It's alright," I said with a shrug, "it's just one night." He seemed to think for a second, then he said, "Yo, I got like a big chair back at my place. You can crash there tonight if you want. It's gotta be more comfortable than sleeping in your car, man." My heart skipped a beat at that point. I'd seen this guy from a distance several times, but never even thought to speak with him, let alone being in a position where he would invite me to spend the night back at his place! I knew it didn't mean anything, which was good since I had a boyfriend anyway, but how could I say no? "That would be really awesome," I said, "are you sure it's okay?" "Yeah, man, it's cool, we're neighbors, right?" "You are incredible," I said, "I'll be gone first thing in the morning." "Don't sweat it, man." I tried not to look too eager as I walked down the stairs and let him take me back to his place. He told me his name was Simon, he'd just gotten back from some clubs with his friends, and he wanted to crash as soon as we got back, which was fine with me. He had a roommate, but the roommate was a heavy sleeper, so we didn't have to worry about waking him up. The chair in Simon's room was big and comfortable, and I was just starting to go to sleep, when I heard him say, "Fuck." I didn't think anything of it and started to go back to sleep, when he said, "Fuck, man." I sat up a little and looked over to where he was lying in bed. "What's -- what's wrong?" "It's all these bitches at the club, man. They want you to buy them drinks, buy them drinks, and they be rubbin' up on you all fuckin' night long, but then when you wanna take them home, then they got a 'boyfriend', or 'Maybe next time,' or some shit like that." "Oh really?" I asked, having no clue about bitches in clubs, then realizing I'd totally just given myself away. He didn't seem to notice, though. "Fuck yeah, man, and now I'm trying to get the fuck to sleep, and they got me hard as a fuckin' rock." What did he just say? Did he really just tell me he had a fucking hard-on, and did he tell me this as I was prepared to spend the night in his bedroom? Is this what straight guys normally talk about with each other? Or was he looking for…something else? "You're -- you're hard right now?" I asked, trying to figure out what the heck to do. "Rock, fucking, hard," he said without hesitation. "How the fuck am I gonna go to sleep like this?" I was glad the room was dark, because I probably looked like a deer in the headlights. If he weren't my neighbor, if I didn't have a boyfriend, and if I'd had a few drinks in me, I might have jumped at what seemed like an open invitation to this hot straight guy's cock. But if I made a move on my straight neighbor who walks past my place every day, and it turned out I was wrong…. Just then, I heard him make a slapping noise, one, two, three times. "Uh, Simon?" I asked. "Yo." "What was that?" "That was my fuckin' cock, man, I'm tellin' you, I'm rock hard right now, I can't go to sleep." "It just sounded like your hand or something," I said, still trying to buy time and figure out whether I should just go for it, or forget the whole thing. "Yo, if you don't believe me, turn on the fuckin' light, man." I still didn't know what to do, but there was nothing wrong with just looking, was there? So against my better judgement, I got up, went to the light switch, and turned it on. And there was Simon, no shirt on, his boxers pulled down, and his seven inch hard cock pointing straight up to his belly button. He lifted his cock up, then let it smack down hard on his abs a few times. So that was the slapping noise I'd heard before. "Wow, you're really hard," was the only stupid thing I could think of to say. "What are you gonna do?" "I need to fuckin' bust my nut," he replied, adding "I don't even care, a hot mouth, or a tight pussy, or whatever the fuck, you know?" When I didn't respond right away, he looked at me and asked, "You like dick, don't you?" "What?" I asked, panicked. I wasn't expecting that question, even though I guess it was obvious. "I -- yeah, I ...." "Can you help a brotha out? Please, man," he said, making his fat white cock smack on his abs a few more times, then looking back at me. I knew I had a boyfriend, and I knew I shouldn't be messing around with guys who lived right next door…but how many times was I going to get a hot straight guy begging me to suck his cock? So I turned the light off again, figuring that's how he'd want it, and walked over to the bed, filled with lust, and guilt. I climbed between his legs and tentatively put his cock head in my mouth, still not believing he was letting me do this. He sighed as soon as my lips closed around his hard-on, so I kept going. I slowly went all the way down to the base, feeling his cock gag me a few times. When he still didn't stop me, I sucked his cock a little faster, gagging myself a few more times. Then I went after his balls, swirling them around in my mouth and licking underneath them. After a couple minutes, I had this stranger's hairy balls rubbing all over my face, and I felt so disgusting, and so happy. Then Simon surprised me by grabbing my head and moving my mouth from his balls back onto his cock. I figured he wouldn't want to touch another guy at all, but he kept his hands on my head as he started roughly forcing his cock head down my throat, making me gag and slobber. "You like that fuckin' dick, don't you, pussy boy?" My eyes were watering, my nose was running, and he wasn't letting me off his cock, even though I tried pulling up a few times. "Yeah you do, you fuckin' bitch boy, I knew you wanted this dick the moment I saw you." Then without warning, he took his cock out of my mouth and started pulling my shirt off. I started to say something, but I was still trying to catch my breath, so I just let him do it. Then he moved around behind me, pushed me up the bed onto my stomach, and started tearing my jeans off, too. "No, I don't --" I started to say, but he kept pulling them off, and threw them onto the floor. He moved back up the bed and forced his cock down my throat again. This time as I was gagging on his cock, he slid his hand inside my briefs and started playing with my hole. Well this was happening too fast, and it was more than I'd bargained for -- I'd thought I would just suck off this stud, and keep my clothes on, and that would be that. That wasn't really cheating on my boyfriend, was it, if I didn't even take my clothes off? But it looked like my neighbor wanted more than to just get his cock sucked, which I wasn't really okay with. Well, maybe he just wanted to play with my hole while I sucked him off, I thought, and that was it. I mean, he was straight, wasn't he? And he hadn't even taken my underwear off. So after a few seconds, I stopped fighting him and just let him rub a couple slick fingers on my hole while he fucked my throat. But after just a few minutes of that, he yanked me off his cock and threw me up the bed onto my stomach again. While I was catching my breath and wiping the slobber off my face, he tore off my underwear, and then he was between my legs, with his tongue up my ass. How the fuck had that happened? He was straight, wasn't he? And I barely even knew this guy! What was his name again? And I'd been with my boyfriend for almost three years, and I'd never cheated on him. What the hell was I doing? This was totally wrong, and way too fast, and I had to get him off me, and get out of there…. But he was making me feel so good, and my boyfriend had never been this passionate and aggressive with me. In fact, sex with my boyfriend was pretty routine, and he almost never ate me out, and definitely never as good as this guy. I could barely even think straight…. Then my neighbor stopped eating me out all of a sudden, and after a few seconds, my head cleared up and I turned around to face him, remembering what I'd wanted to say. "Listen, I -- I should probably go, I mean I was just going to suck you off, and that's it, but I mean I barely even know you, and I just...." "Shut up, bitch boy!" he said to me. "You're mine tonight!" With that, he grabbed my face and slammed me down into the pillow, stunning me. Who was this guy? What had happened to the laid-back, easygoing guy on the chill pill I'd seen walking past my window every day? Was he seriously not going to let me leave? He kept my face buried in the pillow, then I felt his weight on top of me. I heard him spit a few times, then I felt him rubbing his slick cock head against my hole. No, this wasn't right, I wasn't a cheater, I couldn't do this to my boyfriend, this was way too fast, I had to get out of there. "No, wait, I have to go, I can't do this..." I started to say, determined to get out of there, only to feel a sharp, very painful slap across my face. "Shut the fuck up, bitch," he grunted. What was happening? No one had ever slapped me that hard before. I tried to force my way out from under him, but he was much stronger than me, and shoved my face back down into the pillow so I could barely breath. Then I felt his cock head push harder against my hole, and then he was inside me. I screamed into the pillow, and he held his cock still. "You can take this dick, you fuckin' slut," he whispered into my ear while holding my arms down so I couldn't fight him. "You know you want it. Let me in, let me get off inside you, make me feel good." I had stopped fighting him and was just focusing on relaxing my hole so it wouldn't hurt so bad, and he had started kissing me as he was whispering these nasty things into my ear. "I'll stay right here till you get used to me, I'm not goin' anywhere, I know you want this dick." I don't know if he was right, and I did want it, but my ass eventually started to open up and let him in. I couldn't fight him, he was much stronger than me. So maybe if I just let it happen, it would all be over soon and I could just forget about this whole thing, and my boyfriend would never find out. "That's right, I can feel you loosening up for me, I knew you wanted it," he kept whispering into my ear, with his hands still grabbing my wrists. "Fuck, that feels good, bitch boy, you feel so good." He started moving his cock in and out of me, and moaning into my ear. I hoped he would just finish soon. Then I heard him say, "I've fucked hundreds of bitches just like you, you always put up a fight, but you always take the dick in the end." Wait, did he just say hundreds? How was that even possible? I'd only been with 20 guys, tops, and I thought that was a lot! Was he even wearing a fucking condom? "Wait, are you wearing a condom?" I asked, but he didn't answer, he just kept sliding his hard prick in and out of my hole and breathing right onto my face. I know he heard me. Why didn't he respond? "You have to put a condom on," I said, "I never -- you can't fuck me without one." He still didn't say anything, he just moaned a little louder, fucked me a little faster, and grabbed my wrists a little harder. I had to get him to stop. I'd been so careful with the other guys, and I'd even gone with my boyfriend to get tested when we'd first started dating. Now here was this total stranger inside me with no protection, and he'd said he'd had sex with hundreds of other people! Had he fucked all of them without a rubber, too?? "No, stop, I have a boyfriend!" I said, desperately trying not to catch anything from this guy I had just barely met. "Get off me!" I started to struggle again, but it was no use. Instead of letting me go, he got up off me, grabbed both my wrists with one hand, and slapped me hard with his other hand, one, two, three times. My face was still sore from the first time he'd slapped me, and my eyes started to water. I knew there was no way to get away from this man, he was all the way inside me with no condom on, and he wouldn't stop no matter how much I begged him or struggled to get away. He didn't lay back down on top of me or start kissing me again. Instead he grabbed my wrists and started slamming his unprotected cock into me as hard as he fucking could, anger-fucking me into the mattress. I could feel sweat dripping off of him onto my back. He seemed determined to give me a fuck I'd never forget, whether I wanted it or not. I stopped fighting him, and just hoped he'd hurry up and finish, so I could go. Then he switched from slam-fucking me to piledriving me, pounding his cock into me over and over again without stopping. And as angry and worried as I was, his cock started to feel really good inside me, and I started to moan in pleasure. I didn't know what was happening, or how I could enjoy this even a little bit, but his cock started to feel incredible inside me, like it belonged there. Once again I couldn't think straight, and started to forget that I wanted to get out of there. Then after a few minutes of pile-driving me, he started to moan louder, and I knew he was about to cum, which brought me back to reality. For a second, I still had hope he would do the decent thing and pull out before he came, since he knew I didn't want this, and that I definitely didn't want his cum inside me. But then he started to really slam his raw cock inside me and hold it there, and I knew he was shooting his load deep inside me. He knew I didn't want his cock or his cum, but he didn't care, he was giving me his load whether I wanted it or not. After he finished cumming inside me, he let go of my wrists and rolled onto his back. "Fuck, that was good, bitch boy," he said, slapping me hard on my ass, which was now full of his cum. I couldn't believe what had just happened, or that I had this total stranger's cum deep inside me, and I didn't even know what his status was. Did he even know? What had I done? I started to get up so I could get my clothes back on, when he rolled toward me and held me down again, pushing me into the pillow. What more did he want with me? I thought he was done? Then I felt another hand on my ass, and I knew it wasn't his. What the fuck? He felt me jump and held me down harder. "My roommate wants some, too." His roommate? What the fuck? Had he been there the whole time, watching this guy force his bare cock into me and shoot his load inside me when I'd begged him to stop? Had he watched me struggle and done nothing? The roommate didn't waste any time with foreplay, and before I could say anything, he was on top of me, sliding his hard dick right into my loose, well-fucked hole. I hadn't even seen the roommate and had no idea what he looked like, and I knew he wasn't wearing a rubber, either. He must have already been stroking his cock while he was watching Simon fuck me, because he only pounded my ass for a few minutes, then he was shoving his hard cock all the way inside me and shooting his load deep in me to mix with Simon's. "Fuck," was the roommate's only word, then he pulled out of me and left. I couldn't believe yet another complete stranger had just cum inside me, and I hadn't even seen this one. Was I even still clean now? Had they given me anything? What had I done? I started to get up again, but Simon wouldn't let me go. He turned me on my side and crawled up behind me, pressing his semi-hard cock up against my cummy hole. "You did so great, baby doll," he whispered to me, kissing my neck and nibbling my ear. "You made me feel so fuckin' good, you know that? So fuckin' good." He held me tight, pressed up against my back, and for some reason, I could start to feel myself getting turned on. He shouldn't have cum in me, and he shouldn't be holding me like this. I had a boyfriend, and this was so completely wrong. But he kept softly kissing my neck, and I didn't stop him. "And it was so hot seeing you take my roommate's dick. I wish you could have seen that." His hand started sliding down my bare chest, towards my cock, which he'd completely ignored before now. When he wrapped his hand around my cock and balls, I was surprised to realize I was totally hard. He started stroking my cock, and I didn't tell him to stop. He spat in his hand and went back to stroking me. I moaned a little and relaxed into his body, and I think he knew I was his. After just a few minutes, I was shooting a hot, guilty load all over his sheets, and pressing hard back into his chest. "I know you're confused right now, baby doll," he said softly as he nibbled my ear some more. "But I know you liked it. And I liked it, too. And I know you'll be back for more." And as I drifted off to sleep with these two strangers' loads planted deep inside me, I knew he was right.

True story from Dec. 23rd holiday party. My partner Shane and I went to a friend’s holiday party. It’s a semi-annual event, and always one of the best parties of the year. This year there were around 70 guys attending. There was a small catering team handling the food and bar. My favorite was the blonde waiter; when we chatted, he shared he was a senior in a nursing program and was thinking about PA school next year. The bartender was a muscular guy, shaved head, in his late 30s or early 40s; he was pouring the drinks pretty heavy. I chatted briefly with another waiter, this one a bit shy with dark, thick hair and glasses who was also finishing college, and looking a bit overwhelmed by all the men. There was a really mishmash of guests, ranging from late 20s through early 60s, with the majority in their 40s and 50s. A good cross-section of fit and outgoing gentlemen. I knew about half of the guys from other social events, and a few from prior seasons in Ptown. A few close friends were attending, and I was mingling throughout the night. Shane and I crossed paths now and agin in the house — a 3600 sq. Ft. Home built along the edge of conservation land, so it was nice and private. There was a constant level of flirting and sexual energy in the group; not ususual for one of these parties. Men were casually chatting, rubbing one another’s chest, and breaking the touch-barrier by laying a hand on someone new’s shoulder or around their waist. The buzz in the house was lively as guys moved from room to room, and occasionally out to the chillly patio, during the evening. Around 10 p.m. some guys began to take their leave. I’d chatted with my friends, made some new acquaintances, and even exchanged a couple nice kisses with some new handsome guys. Shane introduced me to a tall, lean red head named Eric, and I chatted with the handsome ginger for a bit before needing to visit the bartender again. There’d also been a slow migration of some guys to the upper floor, which had a walkway and small seating area that overlooked the living room. Guys were hanging out up there, and then disappearing down the hallway. I wasn’t in a hurry to wander upstairs, and was enjoying the conversations still happening on the main floor. Around 10:45 the main floor was growing pretty thin. The last of my close friends that were still hanging around were saying goodbyes. The main floor was littered with empty food plates, wine glasses, and cups. I peeked into the front living room and saw a guy sitting on the couch with another kneeling at his feet blowing him. In the kitchen, three guys were in a tight embrace exploring one another’s bodies under their winter clothing. I decided to wander upstairs and see what was happening there. The master bedroom was at the end of the upstairs hallway, past several other closed doors. The hall was quiet, and there wasn’t much noise coming from those closed rooms. The master bedroom door was opne, but the room was dark. With about 6 feet left to the hallway, I could begin to hear the happy murmurs of men in the dark. There were about 25 guys in the bedroom, a large space with 2 levels — the lower level had a king size bed in the center of the floor looking out a wall of glass into the woods. Behind the bed was a low wall with steps on either side that went to the upper level. Guys were everywhere. From the upper level, I could see a group of 7 guys active on the bed, with one guy laying spread eagle and another laying on top of him. Two other guys were on all fours at opposite sides of the bed being fucked from behind. Around me were small groups of naked men sucking, and I spied what looked like a metal framework in the corner opposite the hallway. I stripped, tossed my clothes behind a chair, and started to wander the upper level to see who was there and where I might join in. The bedroom was filled with happy moans and groans of men sharing sexual intimacy. There were random bottles of poppers and lube floating around, and I took a quick hit of poppers to get myself going; my dick was already rock hard, my favorite leather cockring hugging it tight at the base. My friend Matthew was laying on a blanket on the floor, holding his legs in the air as someone I hadn’t spoken to tonight started penetrating his hole. Three guys were on their knees in the middle of a group of 6 or 7, hungrily sucking one cock after another. The frame I saw in the corner was for a sling, but the sling was empty at the moment — I didn’t think that would last very long. My eyes were adjusting to the darkness, just a few candles punctuating small areas of the room, and casting most of the bodies as silhouettes until you got up close. I picked up a bottle of poppers and took a second hit as one of the guys kneeling reached out and touched my cock; I slipped it into his mouth and enjoyed a nice blowjob before he moved back to the guy on my right. I wandered down to the lower level by the bed. The sounds here were more intense — skin slapping against skin, and short grunts, moans, and gasps as men were being fucked in the near darkness. I had to get close to make out faces. To my surprise, the adorable blonde waiter was bent over the edge of the bed being fucked by one of the hosts. The host leaned over as I got close, and made out with me while he kept fucking the boy. There was a bottle of lube and some poppers laying nearby on the bed, and I reached underneath to feel the host’s bare cock sliding in and out of the boy’s hole. I stepped around and knelt on the bed, taking a hit of poppers, sharing one with the boy, and pushed my cock into his mouth to spit roast him. I looked at the other pairs fucking on the bed, and realized it was Shane laying spread eagle on one side of the bed with the red head plowing into his hole. I felt the thrill that goes through me when I see Shane being fucked by someone. He was grunting over and over as Eric delivered thrust after thrust, his body weight pressing Shane into the mattress. The muscly bartender was standing at the other edge of the bed, stroking slowly as he watched two other guys fucking near him; he occasionally reached over and touched Eric’s ass and ran his hand up along his spine. I decided to walk up top and see if there was an available ass ready to be fucked. My friend Matthew was now in the sling with a couple guys standing near, but no one stepping up. I quickly lubed my cock, stepped up to Matthew’s waiting hole, and started to push in. He and I smiled to each other for a second, then he took two long hits of poppers knowing what was coming, and then the fuck started. His ass was incredible warm wrapped around my dick, and I felt the smooth skin rubbing against my cock as I pumped in and out of his hole. I fucked him with long strokes, purposely trying to have my balls slap against his ass. He started jacking himself, and I picked up the pace as he starting moaning. I went from long and deep strokes, to a more moderate pace, letting the sling begin to do some of the work as it swung forward and back, pulling his hole away from my cock, and then plunging back to impale him again. Matthew was groaning loudly, which totally turns me on, and I started a power fuck, slamming his ass hard as I pulled back against the chairs holding the sling. Matthew and I locked eyes, him grunting and snarling like someone who loves his ass used hard. My pelvic bone was starting to hurt I was fucking him so hard, pulling back on the chains to bring his hole back to me. Matthew grunted and then asked for a break. I stepped back, and helped him up, his lightly furred chest drenched in sweat, and he was gasping a bit. We stood there making out for a few minutes, then he went downstairs for water. I washed off my cock in the shower (I think that’s always polite after fucking someone’s ass), and wandered back toward the bed. There were at least 10 guys on or around the bed, and the energy had become primal. Shane and the blonde waiter was laying on their backs along the bottom end of the bed, with a third guy on all fours beside them. All three were being fucked. Shane was taking the bartender’s big cock, his moans conveying how hot the fuck was. The blonde was giving it up for a silver fox, and the third was impaled on the host’s cock. This is where everything just begins to become a pagent of smells, sounds, and feelings. I jumped onto the bed, and there were others that followed. The next 40 minutes was a circus of mystery cocks slipping in and out of willing holes as tops moved around the bed regularly, I fucked a cute otter at the edge of the bed while watching Shane take the silver fox in his ass, and another guy push his cock into Shane’s mouth. I was just thinking of breeding the otter when someone came up behind me and pushed into my ass. I became distracted by the mystery cock inside me, and the incredibly warm feeling of the otter’s hole. I thrusted forward to bury myself deep, feeling the dick in my slide out to his head; and then pushed back onto the cock behind me while giving the otter a moment of relief. I was caught up in the amazing slippery feelings on my cock and in my ass. There was a rotation on the bed, and I lost my otter hole only to find the blonde waiter sniffing poppers with his legs spread wide. I didn’t waste time taking that beautiful hole, watching the expressions on his face as I began to pump in and out of him raw. A suddenly loud grunting / growling sound was off to my left, and I could make out (through the tangle of bodies) a bearded guy from Connecticutt pumping his load into Shane’s ass. My poppered up blonde was cradling his knees in his arms, lifting his ass up for my cock. I pounded him, shifting my stance a few times to reach different angles in his hole. He vacillated between low moans and quick whimpers as he took another cock in him. I made out with a guy next to me who then asked for a turn with the blonde. I gave myself a quick respite for some water, then returned to the bed. The redhead Eric was back at Shane’s ass, holding his legs wide while he pumped away at the hungry hole. Shane was moaning, and after a few minutes I heard him ask for Eric’s load. The redhead pumped with determination; I could hear their bodies slapping against one another, and felt it in the bed itself. Finally Eric unloaded into Shane, still pumping away to push his load deep inside. I felt someone fingering my hole, but he was a bit too tentative to keep my attention. Meanwhile, the otter was available again, and he presented his hole to me. I decided this was where I was going to finish for the night. I made out with the handsome otter, letting my hardon tease against his hole for a moment before pushing back inside. We found a quick rhythm and made out while I fucked his ass. I felt the urge building inside me to shoot. I looked up and saw one of the hosts bending Shane over the edge of the bed and positioning his cock to enter my partner. “Are you gonna breed me?” The otter asked. ”Fuck yeah!” I grunted. He looked at me with cocklust in his eyes, and I knew I was going to tag his ass. I let the urge build, my cock aching to release, “OH YEAH~” and I let my cum flood the adorable otter in front of me. He started grunting, and I saw his own cum shoot across his chest and hit his chin. I licked him cum onto my tongue, and pushed it into his own mouth, letting him taste his own cum while mine filled his ass. Our host grunted again and again as he unloaded into Shane’s ass in front of me. I got off the bed with the otter, the two of us walking hand-in-hand, I lead him toward the shower. I slapped the host’s ass, “Nice work” and he smiled back. “I’ve wanted to breed that ass for over a year!” The otter and I showered, then snuggled in one of the other bedrooms for awhile. When I finally got up to collect my clothing and boyfriend, I found him showering with a bearded guy from Boston I’d met before. He had fucked Shane in the sling and given him another load. Shane told me later that he’d been fucked by two guys in the sling, taking both loads. If you enjoyed hearing about Shane’s and my holiday orgy, click the Blue Heart and Upvote, and leave a message.

Dad’s Basement Part Three Dad’s shower was open with multiple heads, like something you would see in a locker room, which made it easy to spy on him. I stood outside the shower area as he turned on the water for each head. His cock bounced as he moved alone the wall completing his task. The steam began to rise almost instantly, heating the air. I watched Dad step under on of the head, water began to run down his muscled frame, matting the body hair as he became wetter and wetter. It was like a dream watching him run his hands over his body, massaging his muscles. His hands explored every inch of his body, slowly running along the length of his cock and cupping his balls. My cock began to harden again as I watched the live shower scene of my Dad. He slowly turned his back to me. His hands began to move down the front of his thighs, causing him to bend over the lower his hands went down his legs. I watched his furry ass as he bent over. Once his hands were near his ankles, his furry crack opened, exposing his hole to me. It was so fucking hot. His hands moved to his ass checks and spread them open more, giving me a better view of his hole. I felt like I was frozen to the floor, as I watched his hands massage his cheeks then slowly move towards his crack. His fingers ran up and down the furry trench, teasing his hole and me. Unknowingly, I was doing the same to my crack, my fingers were sliding up and down my own crack, teasing my self. It was pleasure I had never experienced before. Each time my fingers hit my hole, my cock jumped. “Step into my parlor, Son.” I stepped in and joined my Dad under the shower heads. The hot water felt good on my body. I closed my eyes and put my head under the falling water. “Relax” was the only word spoken. One of Dad’s hands was pushing my forward on my upper back while the other was rubbing my lower back. He was bent of slightly, opposite of me, his fingers were lightly toughing my skin above my ass, slowly moving down. I bit my lip when the found the entrance of my crack and slowly work down. The first pass they just went over my hole, each finger dipping slightly in as they went over my puckered hole. Dad’s fingers stopped as they pasted upwards. This time he pushed his fingers into my pucker, just getting the tips in slightly, over and over. Each time he did this I would moan ever so silently. Grabbing some soap, he lathered up his fingers, then returned to my hole. With each push inwards his fingers invaded deeper and deeper into my virgin hole. The little bit of pain, turned to pleasure with each push inwards. I braced myself with my hands against the wall. “Daddy loves your boy pussy, Son” he said as he quickly moved behind me, pressing his furry muscled body against my back. His hard cock was laying in my crack and in my mind’s eye I could see it covering the whole length. He was slowly moving it up and down my crack, breathing on my neck. "Hard to keep from pushing my cock into your hole, fucking you good and seeding your hole, Son,” he said, “Restraining myself is hard. If I am to convert you, I have to do it correctly.” “Yes Daddy,” was all I could say. He turned me around, pulling me close again. This time our cocks were pressed together. Being slightly shorter than him, our eyes were inches apart, as well as our lips. I licked mine as I stared into his eyes. “Get on your knees, Son,” he said, putting his hands on my shoulders and pushing me down until his cock was in my face, adding “Taste your Daddy.” I opened my mouth as wide as possible and engulfed Dad’s big veiny cock, taking it as deep as possible. His hands moved to the back of my head, pushing gently. Placing my hands on his thighs as I moved back and forth on his cock, doing my best to take it further and further down my throat. Apparently that what Dad had in mind as he grunted a deep voice "Deeper Son, DEEPER.” I tried to take more and more of his cock into my mouth and throat as I went down on him, only to gag more and more. His hips began to thrust more and more towards my face, pushing more of his cock into my mouth and throat as he cooed “Relax Son, Daddy won’t hurt you.” I tried to relax but this was so new. His hands moved from the back of my head to the sides, holding me in place as he thrust his hips faster and harder towards my face. I felt his balls hit my chin as his cock inched deeper into my throat, until there was a pop. His cock slide into my throat and he pressed his crotch against my face, balls against my chin. “Good Boy," Dad again murmured, only to hold still for a moment, then only to pull out, and then resume face-fucking me. As he did so, spit shot out of my mouth, landing in his crotch hair and running down my chin. I focused my eyes upwards to see his chest heaving, his head thrown back while biting his lips as he teased me saying “Not much longer now Son.” I muffled a moaned as a response. I was in my own ecstasy. I had my Dad’s hard cock fucking my mouth. Tasting his pre-cum, a preview of the cum that was infected with his HIV. My hands were rubbing the wet furry thighs as my cock jumped a little as it stood between my thighs. “Hot fucking mouth Son. Can only imagine how good my cock would feel slipping in and out of your neg fuck hole,” he remarked. Again I replied with a muffled moan. “Want Daddy to shoot on your face or down your throat Son?” he asked. “faummmce” I replied. “Throat it is, Boy.” He pulled his cock out slightly as his piss slit opened. His poz cum shot out, landing on my tongue giving me a taste of my Dad’s toxic seed. After two shots, he pushed his cock all the way in and shot the rest of his load down my throat to my waiting stomach. I could feel the pulses of cum shooting against my tongue. “Fuck yeah, huge load,” Dad commented as the intensity and frequency of his cum shots decreased, finally stopping. Dad repeated withdrew himself, only to push back in, each time his cock softening on the down stroke. “Lick Daddy’s cock clean, Boy.” I did as he demanded, running my tongue all over his cock while it was inside my mouth. Once it popped out, I continued to lick it. My cock bounced as I licked his softening cock. He bent over, grabbing my chin in his hand, locking his eyes on mine and announced “Your first HIV load, Son.” Without touching myself I shot my load in the air. It was washed away with the hot water from the shower. "Soon you won’t be shooting neg loads, Boy.”

I turned 18 a few weeks ago. Graduated high school and now I was trying to occupy my summer with what to do until college started in the spring. My dad figured I needed community service work to help my résumé. So he suggested that I give some assistance to Mr. Wilson, the man who lives on our block. Apparently he was living with late stage AIDS and was having a hard time taking care of things around the house. I was planning on studying to become a nurse so it sounded like good practice. Mr. Wilson didn’t require anything too crazy. Just some general clean up around the house. When I arrived he greeted me at the door “Welcome Nick. Thanks for coming by. Come in.” He was in his late 60s early 70s. Pale, bald, thin and gaunt in the face, thin arms and legs, with a potbelly. He guided me in to his living room. His house was a bit of a mess. A lot of laundry magazines and dishes everywhere. It looked like it would take a little bit more effort to clean up than I thought. But it didn’t seem very bad. “So what would you like me to start with first Mr. Wilson?“ “Oh just anywhere you like. I’ve let the place go quite a bit. I haven’t had much energy these days understandably.“ I understood. I figured he was having a hard time what was his condition. So I started picking up dishes left about. And washed them. I cleaned up the kitchen and went to pick up the clothes laying about. Some of his underwear and socks had a distinctive smell coming from them like a mix of body odor and something slightly fishy? I was in the laundry room sorting his clothes. Separating the colors and the whites. When I held his underwear in my hand I felt around the crotch area and it felt strangely hard. I reached on the inside of them and felt something dry on the inside of the crotch area. It took me a second but then I realized what it was and quickly put them in the washer. “So what do you plan on doing after the summer?“ Mr. Wilson was watching me sort the clothes. “Oh I plan on going to school and studying to be a nurse.“ “Fantastic, I could possibly hire you to take care of me full-time. That is if I last that long.“ “You seem healthy enough sir I’m sure you’ll be fine.“ “Oh that’s kind of you to say. But the disease has took its toll on me quite a bit. It’s running rampant in me, more so than it seems on the surface.“ “Well I would be happy to help you with whatever you need. It would be good training for me.“ Mr. Wilson smiled. “Becoming the nurse is serious stuff. You have to do all sorts of things. Manage medication‘s, IVs, sponge baths for those who can’t manage.” “Oh it will be no trouble for me at all sir. I like to help people, and taking care of the sick and elderly seems like a good calling.“ “Yes it is very noble. i’m glad I can give you experience. Say young lad, since you’ll need the training anyway, would you mind helping me with a sponge bath? It gets difficult for me moving around.“ I was taken aback by that request a little bit. It’s not what I was expected to do to help him with. But he was right, I will need to do these sorts of things if I am going to become a nurse. “Oh um sure. I’ll just finish up with the clothes and I’ll see you, where?” “In my bedroom. It’ll be easier if I am laying down in bed.“ Yeah I guess that made sense. Where else would you do it? I finished with the laundry and gathered what I needed for cleaning up Mr. Wilson. Bucket of hot soapy water, a couple of rags. I met him in his room, and he was naked on the bed. I had to admit it was a little shocking being alone in a room with a naked man. As I got to work on Mr. Wilson. I was running the rag up and down his legs trying to be a diligent caregiver. I ran my rag up his thigh and got close to his crotch area. I wasn’t sure what to do once I got there. “You should clean that area as well Nick. It’s all part of normal nurse work.“ I put the rag on his penis and started wiping it clean. Going around his balls and underneath his shaft. As I was cleaning him he was getting an erection. It was large, very large “Oh it looks like you’ve awoken some thing. Never mind that. It happens when it receives any stimulation. I am human after all. So I do have urges.“ “Right. I understand.” I wiped his erect penis up-and-down a couple of times. Mr. Wilson was looking at me. “I’ve never seen one that big before.” “11.5 inches my boy. Trust me I have satisfied many men in my days, and unfortunately perforated a few.“ That made me blush. That type of talk seemed a little bit too lewd for this situation. “You should clean underneath the foreskin as well.“ “How do I do that?“ “Well young man.“ Mr. Wilson sat upright. “You should hold the shaft and peel the foreskin back. You can clean me more efficiently that way. It’s important to clean under there you know. Here, I’ll make it easier for you.“ Mr. Wilson stood up and put his hands on my shoulders pushing me down to my knees. His erect cock was now staring directly at me, The head of his dick peering through the forskin. “Now young lad. Take your hand and grab my penis.“ So I brought my hand up and gripped his dick. “Now take your other hand and wrap it around my cock head and pull back on it.“ I reached my other hand and did as instructed. I pulled back his foreskin and his mushroom head cock was staring at me fully exposed. Even with both my hands gripping his shaft there was still plenty my hands couldn’t cover. The thought occurred to me that I was now on my knees gripping onto Mr. Wilson’s penis with both hands. I was getting nervous and for a moment I forgot what to do. “Well? Are you forgetting something?“ “Oh right! The rag.” The rag was on the floor by Mr. Wilson’s feet. I let go of his penis and bent down to pick it up. Mr. Wilson squatting down at the same time. “Let me help you with that.” Both our hands met as we reached for the rag. In the awkwardness of it I grabbed the rag and we both got up. But in both of our maneuvers Mr. Wilson’s penis slapped my forehead and slid down my face as I motioned my head up. “Oh no I’m so sorry!“ I pulled my head away completely embarrassed. “Don’t be sorry it was just a little bump. It’s just a penis, it won’t hurt you.“ I brushed off the incident and I wrapped the rag around his penis and started stroking it to get it clean. “Oh yeah, that’s a good technique. You’ll get it nice and clean that way.“ I only stroked it a few times. I wasn’t trying to stimulate him, but this seemed like the only way to properly wash him. Once I was done I instructed him to lay back down on the bed and I continued to give him a bath. Cleaning the rest of him. It went without further incident. I continued to clean his bedroom. Mr. Wilson watching me and helping me organize some of his things. He didn’t put his clothes back on, he remained naked and his large penis still rockhard. “You don’t mind me walking around all naturale do you? I find it more comfortable this way.” I didn’t want to be rude. After all I am training to be a caregiver so I had to put his needs first. “Of course. It’s your house you can do whatever you like.“ I assured him with a smile. Deep down I was uncomfortable with it. I was picking up things here and there. I came across a box of magazines, they were porno magazines. “Oh don’t mind those. Just something to get me off when I need to. Here let me show you my favorite one.“ He took out a particular magazine and flipped to a page. He revealed photos of an older man who looked similar to him bareback fucking a young 18 or 19 year old who looked similar to me. I didn’t want to be rude, but I also didn’t want to look at his porn. “Oh that looks pretty wild.“ “Indeed. This sort of thing really gets me boned up.“ He was now stroking his cock next to me. He was looking at me a little sad. “Hey Nick, do you think you could do me a big favor?“ “What is it?“ “Do you think you could help me get off? It’s been so long since I’ve been in the presence of such a handsome young man like you. I would really appreciate it.“ “I don’t think I can do that. It wouldn’t be appropriate.“ “Relax my boy. You’re just helping out an old man like you were meant to you when you came here, isn’t that right? Please I assure you you will be totally fine I just want to see your ass while I rub one out.“ I wasn’t sure what to do in the situation. I wanted to be helpful, I wanted to help him with his needs. But I didn’t think that I could do something like that. But he was such a lonely man. I figured it might be OK as long as he’s just jacking off and nothing more comes of it. “Do you promise not to tell anyone?” “Absolutely. I will take it to the grave with me.” “Uh, okay, as long as we are safe. What do you need me to do?“ “Splendid! Well first takeoff all your clothes and lay face down on my bed. I want to see that beautiful body of yours.“ I slowly strip down and climbed onto his bed laying down like he asked. Mr. Wilson climbed on the bed and got on top of me straddling my thighs, his dick slapping my ass crack. “Hey! What are-“ “Relax Nick. I’m just getting a good look at your ass. Now just lay there and let this old man enjoy the sight of you.” This felt like a very compromising position, but I assumed that it would all be over fairly soon. Mr. Wilson was stroking his cock with one hand while rubbing my butt cheeks with the other. “Yeah, that is such a beautiful ass of yours, I would so love to dig my cock in there.“ “Please don’t joke like that sir. You have aids remember?“ “Of course, how can I forget? I have a very high viral load. And I haven’t gotten off in quite a few days. And theoretically if I did fuck that beautiful tight ass of yours, you would definitely get what I have he he.” That type of verbal treatment was very unsettling. But he was a lonely old man, I figured I would let him say what he wanted and blow a load out. He slapped his cock against my ass few times. My God it was so big. But while he rubbed his cock against my ass cheeks, he wasn’t stroking it. It seemed like he was dragging it out. “Hey there Nick I’m having a hard time getting off. Do you think you could let me grind my tip against your hole a little bit? I won’t penetrate, I just want to hump a little. It would definitely help me shoot.“ “Isn’t that pushing things little too far? What if it goes inside?“ “Nonsense. We don’t have any lube and you’re so young and tight there’s no way it will go in. You’ll be perfectly safe. Please?“ I was very hesitant. Things were escalating a little. But theoretically what he said seemed completely safe. As long as it didn’t actually go inside me then there wasn’t any risk. “O-okay. But just humping on the outside OK?“ “Of course! Now get on your hands and knees doggy style for me.“ We repositioned and I got on my knees. Mr. Wilson spread my cheeks and start slapping his cock against my ass hole. He swirled his tip around it and then positioned it right at the center of my ring. He put his hands on my hips and started rocking his hips back-and-forth. “Ah yes this feels much better, you’re smooth little pucker is doing the trick.“ his humping wasn’t too hard. He was staying outside of me like he assured me. I was able to relax and let him have his fun. He was rubbing my ass cheeks and feeling up my back as his hips rocks into me. I could feel my asshole being pushed with each thrust. It felt kind of good. Especially with such a monstrously huge cock. Then I felt something. My asshole was getting wet. Mr. Wilson was leaking pre out of his dick. His thrusting was still relatively tame so it didn’t seem like it was all that bad but I was getting a little worried about my hole getting lubed up. “Oh yeah thats better. I can feel myself leaking.” His humping started getting harder. I felt my ass hole getting hit roughly by his dick. I kept myself clenched but Mr. Wilson was getting more enthusiastic. As his movements became stronger and his cock leaked more I could feel his tip starting to part my ass. It felt like it was slowly digging into me. “Mr. Wilson you should be careful. I think you’re starting to go in.“ “Nonsense boy. I’m still completely outside of you. My wet cock head is just kissing you. Don’t be afraid to have your hole kiss it back.“ “Are you getting close yet?” “I’m building up to it. Why? Do you want it to end now? Doesn’t my cock feel good?” “It feels great sir. You have a wonderful cock. You just need to careful is all.” The more he humped my hole the more the tip started digging in. At this point his tip was halfway into my ring. His hands were exploring my body as his hips kept grinding forward. “Ow, that’s starting to go a little too far. You should ease up“ “it’s fine. Just enjoy my cock. Young men like you should be lucky to have experienced old men like me show you how good you can feel with your ass. Besides, I can tell your ass is very inexperienced. It’s gonna take a lot more than what I’m doing to penetrate you. For example if I were to jam forward like this!” As Mr. Wilson’s tip was halfway in my ring, he jammed his hips forward and his head popped inside of me. He then quickly pulled out and continued his humping, not easing up on the force though. “OUCH! That went in!” It hurt when he popped inside of me. It was true that I’ve had very little experience with sex. So the pain of his initial entry shot through me. “Well so it did. Oops, it’s all right I will try to stay out of you.” My ass felt vulnerable after that initial plunge. I was having a really hard time keeping him out of me. His thrusting unrelenting. Then I felt his cock head pop into me again and then right back out. “Oof. That feels good.“ “Sir you shouldn’t do that!“ his thrusting continued. With the way my hole was getting wet from his cock. It felt like every fifth or sixth thrust his cock head entered me again. Then every second or third thrust it entered. Then Mr. Lewis picked up a piece of ramming his cock head in and out of my hole constantly. “Don’t worry about all this Nick. It’s just popping in to say hello. Your ass is really inviting.“ The feeling of his cock head going in and out of my ring was horrifying yet felt good at the same time. But still I wanted him to stop and continue with grinding my hole just from the outside. “Sir please it’s going inside me!” “That’s not going inside of you, this is going inside of you.“ Mr. Wilson then thrust into his cock in my ass, sliding in what felt like 5 or 6 inches and then pulled out and continued with the tip of his cock going in and out. “Ow! That was too deep!” “See that was going inside of you. This is just the entrance. Now just focus on how good my cock is.. I’m getting close.” “Oh God, you’ll cum outside right?“ “Sure, sure. let me Focus on your beautiful ass.” Mr. Wilson was now wrapping his arms around my torso. I felt his cock starting to dig in deeper. He wasn’t just fucking me with the tip anymore. He was sliding at least half his cock in me, like previously. “Oh fuck this is so much better, the inside of your colon is definitely working my cock up to an eruption!” “Sir please pull out! That’s too far!“ The cock going up my ass is starting to drive me crazy. I couldn’t deny that it was probably the best fucking I have ever felt in my life. But I knew exactly what kind of cock was inside of me. A poz cock, and not just a poz cock, a full-blown AIDS cock. “Just a moment kid. I’m so close! Please just focus on squeezing that ass on this dirty cock. Work this load out of me!” Suddenly he started slamming his cock all the way in and out. I felt the full length of his 11 1/2 inch dick pulverizing my insides. Every time he went balls deep it felt like I was getting stabbed on the inside causing pleasure as he passed over my prostate and pain as he slid far past that. “Sir! What are you doing!? This is too much! Ouch! It hurts!” The ball slapping fucks were relentless. His pace started to quicken rapidly. His body trembling. “Just hold out a little longer Nick! You’re such a good boy! I’m going to reward my good boy by shooting AIDS poison in you! Fuck! I’m about to create a partner in hospice in just few more-“ he now let his body collapse onto me. His cock furiously slamming down into me. “AAAAAGH FUCK!” His cock started violently spasming deep inside. I could feel blast after blast of his toxic cum shooting into me. And it had a bit of a sting to it to due to have roughly he fucked me on the inside, almost like acid. “Ahhhhh. That was good Nick. Such a wonderful ass.” I was in shock. I couldn’t speak. Mr. Wilson slowly got up. His long cock pulling out. “Oops, little bit of blood on my cock. Guess I tore you up in there. It happens to almost all they guys I fuck.” My ass hurt. I could barely get up. I slowly got my close on while Mr. Wilson stayed nude. “Well then. Now that I was able to get off, you can continue your work.” I looked at him as if he was crazy. How could I work after what he did? But there’s no way I could leave, if I did I’d be terrified of him telling anyone what happened. So I swallowed my pride and got back to cleaning his house.

Denial is a powerful thing. Denial can blind you to facts and make it easier to lie to yourself. Denial can protect you from harm. Denial can make you stronger… and weaker. And denial can hone desire. The first time I saw Kurt it was Tuesday, April 25th and he was fucking a guy at the bar. I remember the date because of “Miss Congeniality”. I also remember it because I had agreed to meet there for a first date with a guy I met on Grindr. Naturally he never showed up. Go figure. Technically Kurt wasn’t fucking the guy “at the bar” but in the bathroom. At the trough urinal to be precise. After drinking three beers while waiting for Mr. No-Show, I needed to relieve myself… and there he was. Nailing some twink while they were standing at one side of the trough. The twink was braced up against the wall and Kurt had his hands on his hips and was drilling away. The remaining open area of the trough was occupied by another guy who was ostensibly pissing, but mainly watching the show. And then there was me. Standing there. Utterly frozen. Now, I wouldn’t say I’m a prude, sexually. I’d definitely had my fair share of sexual experiences. But my sex to date had been fairly straightforward and shall we say, tame. Definitely not of the “fucking in a bar bathroom” variety. Sure, I’d jacked off to porn like this- but I’d never encountered it in real life. So I think I was kind of stunned to have stumbled into such a scene at my local gay bar. Stunned—yet titillated at the same time. Instantly I had that nervous excitement about it in my guts. Like “this is wrong, but why does it excite me”? Looking back, I’m not sure what it was about Kurt that attracted me so completely and so quickly. I mean, I didn’t usually make a habit of lusting after guys who go around fucking in public toilets. But I was instantly mesmerized by him. Perhaps it was me attaching the sight of him the heady aroma of stale piss, ripe pits, naphtha, and pheromones. Or maybe it was my body tuning into the pulsing waves of sexual confidence radiating from him. Or maybe it was because I was horny and he was just a fucking ridiculously handsome man. Kurt was one of those empirically hot men- the kind you see in Colt magazines or 80’s porn. He was tall. Like a good head taller than me. Swarthy. Muscular. Broad chest and back. Short black hair and a thick beard so dense you could just make out a slash of a mouth in there. A jaw and nose like they’d been sculpted by an LA cosmetic surgeon. A dark pelt of fur covered his substantial chest and taut stomach. Thighs like a Greco Roman wrestler. Was he Italian? Greek? Lebanese? Whatever it was, he was fiercely handsome and built like a fuck tank. That night he was in biker boots, jeans and a leather harness with metal arm bands accentuating his ample biceps. He also had leather wrist cuffs on- like a modern day sex gladiator. As he pummeled the twink, I just stood and stared at him. It was like seeing a unicorn—the kind of guy that never really seemed to exist in real life. The guy pissing eventually left and freed up the trough, but I couldn’t move even though I really had to go. Kurt seemed to sense my presence. Without missing a thrust he called back over his shoulder in a deep voice, “You wanna use him next? I’m just about through.” This sort of snapped me out of it. I kind of stammered a bit and said no, thank you and that I just needed to pee. I moved to the free area next to them, as far to the side as I could manage in order to give them space. I was just freeing my dick from my pants when Kurt looked over. And I made the mistake of looking back. Time seemed to stop as we locked eyes. He stopped thrusting and just stared at me. And I stared back. He was just so beautiful that I felt I should look away. That I wasn’t worth being scrutinized by him. But I couldn’t look away. I was completely immobilized. After what felt like an eternity he spoke. “Don’t piss yet,” he commanded as he continued to stare into my soul. I merely swallowed and nodded my acceptance. Kurt started thrusting again and picked up his tempo, never taking his eyes off mine. Have you ever had a guy look you in the eye while he’s fucking someone else? All that naked lust projected at you. It’s animal. Almost feral. And even though you aren’t being physically penetrated, all of that Alpha energy has a choke-hold on your most primal core. His unblinking stare is daring you to look away from the stolen intimacy. But you won’t look away. You can’t. You are utterly frozen- powerless- waiting until the release of his seed releases his hold over you. Let me tell you. It’s intoxicating. Like nothing I’d ever felt before. It felt like we were in our own time bubble until suddenly he grunts loudly and I know he’s emptying himself into the blissed out twink. He slowly pulls out, gaze unwavering. I finally broke eye contact to look down at the meat that was slowly exiting the twink’s ass. Damn… it was long pullout. A thick, long, glistening cock with a fat, ruddy head eventually popped free of the hole. An enormous PA glinted in the half-light as his cock swung free of its anal confines. I swear Kurt wagged it a bit knowing that I was watching it. I could feel myself blushing. “Now you can piss,” Kurt commanded in a low voice. “Inside him.” My eyes snapped back to him. “Whu- whu- what?” I managed to squeak out. Kurt’s eyes glittered darkly. “Piss. Up his ass. He’s a worthless fuckin’ urinal and I wanna watch you use him as such.” I hesitated. I’d never done anything remotely like this before, and to be honest the whole scene felt like a fever dream. It was all so surreal. Things like this just didn’t happen to me and my brain was shutting down. My skin was hot and felt like it was vibrating. I found myself highly aroused, which disturbed me. It’s like he tapped into some dark sexual side of me that I didn’t know existed but longed to be released. And much like a dream, I felt like I was just being swept along in the story. “Do it. I wanna watch you piss my cum deep into his guts.” I still hadn’t really moved from my side of the trough, my fly undone and my dick out and really needing to piss at this point. Normally I’m pretty pee shy (and also shy about guys seeing my erect dick), but Kurt exerting control was overcoming my shyness and making my cock stiffen regardless. I saw Kurt’s eyes flick down to my groin and then a tug of a grin at the corner of his mouth. “Yeah, you Clark Kent preppy-types. You look like good boys, but there’s always a Superpig hiding just below the surface. All you need is that phone booth.” In a daze I slowly took position behind the twink, and slid my steel-hard dick inside his slick, well-opened chute. I could feel the wet heat of his ass engulf me, but my cock and body was dissociated from my brain. It was like I was watching myself do all of this from beyond myself- aware of it all, but also a bystander. “Fuck him,” Kurt growled. I’m embarrassed to say that I lasted all of perhaps 30 seconds. Kurt, the scene, the fact that this was so beyond the pale for me fairly short circuited my brain. My orgasm caught me by surprise and sort of startled me back to reality. “Oh my god. I just came in him. Without a condom,” I said in a confused whisper. Kurt looked at me with hooded eyes. “Good boy. Now relax that bladder. Fill this urinal up.” Was I really going to do this? I’d just cum inside a random guy at the bar and now I was being asked to piss his ass? All this in the bathroom at the bar on a dead Tuesday night? I could feel myself relaxing into the idea, but also warring against it. The urge to piss was strong and my erection waning, but I was still clenched. Kurt leaned in to whisper. “You’re gonna piss in him… for me. Because I’m giving you permission to give in to your desires. And because you know it will please me.” His hot breath on my neck made me shiver. Or was it merely a pee shiver? Or was it a shiver of my naked desire to please this fucking Alpha sex god? Whatever it was, the last of my inhibitions with the scene fell away and my bladder started emptying into the twink. Something I feel I should mention- I have a big bladder. I’m one of those guys at the movie theater who after the movie lets out, I’m at the urinal for a solid 3 minutes of pissing. Like, the urinals on either side of me will change over at least twice while I’m standing there. I get really self-conscious about it because I always think I might look like a [banned word] or something hanging out in a bathroom. So I always aim for the water so guys can audibly hear that I’m actually going still and not wanking it. (Yeah, I’ve had lots of time to analyze this). After a minute or so, Kurt asks the twink, “He pissing in you?” “Oh god damn yes sir! So much piss sir! I’m getting so full sir!” Kurt looks at me again with a smirk- his glittering, dark eyes raking my very soul. “Good boys.” I eventually finish, and slowly pull out of the urinal kid. “Now clean off his dick,” Kurt tells him. The twink rapidly drops and takes my dick in his mouth and starts sucking me. While this is happening, Kurt is tucking his flaccid equipment back into his jeans and buttoning up. Kurt has washed up and is walking out of the bathroom before I snap out of this weird sex trance. I quickly pull my dick from the twink’s mouth and zipped up. The twink silently resumed his standing post at the trough, awaiting others while I headed for the sink. As I was washing up, I caught a glimpse of myself in the mirror. I didn’t even recognize the guy on the other side. What the fuck just happened? I don’t fuck random guys. And I certainly didn’t engage in water sports. Who WAS this person? Had I been drugged? I kind of felt a bit sick to my stomach. But I felt something else too… satisfaction? I splashed water on my face and toweled off before leaving the bathroom. When I made it back to the bar, Kurt was nowhere to be seen. I felt like I needed some answers so I quickly flag the bartender over. “Excuse me, but have you seen a big, burly, dark haired guy who was in a harness and…”. The bartender cuts me off with a harsh, appraising look. “Kurt just left,” he interrupts. “Don’t tell me he’s dickmatized another one?” Another one meaning me. “Oh… no. I just, um, wanted to… talk…to him. Maybe?” The bartender snorted. “Good luck, kid,” he said as he shook his head. “You’re gonna need it.” * * So his name was Kurt, that much I’d learned from the bartender. But where had he come from? Why hadn’t I ever seen him out before? Granted I almost never went to the bars, but still. Someone like him I figure I would have noticed at some point. Or heard about. Or seen online. Or something. Needless to say, I became obsessed with him. Like all-consuming, can’t-focus-at-work obsessed. Every waking moment I was replaying the bathroom scene in my head. My dick was getting raw from jacking off to it. I looked for him on the apps. I looked for him when I was shopping at the grocery store. I started rotating to other gyms in my network to see if I could catch a glimpse of him because he obviously worked out. All to no avail. I also started going to the bar more frequently in the hopes of running into him again. I started to go every Tuesday at the same time as before. But since that wasn’t yielding any results, I started peppering in other nights of the week. And Friday happy hours. I even started asking Charlie (the bartender) about him. As I was becoming a regular, I’d gotten on a first name basis with him. This particular night I plaintively asked, “You seen him recently?” I didn’t even have to give a name anymore as Charlie knew exactly who I was talking about. Normally he’d just roll his eyes at me and shake his head. “Actually, he was in two nights ago,” Charlie told me. Rats! I’d missed him! “And…?” I asked like the needy bitch I was becoming. Charlie looked uncomfortable. “Um, well. He picked up some out of towner, and they left together.” I was crestfallen and Charlie noticed. “Look kiddo. You need to set your sights on a different guy. Kurt is… well, I don’t think he’s a good match for you. I mean, he’s off-the-charts sexy, and you know the fuck would be epic. He’d probably split a little guy like you in half! But he has… issues. And I don’t think he’s exactly your scene. You’d just find yourself used and discarded like a teenage boy’s tube sock. That’s it. “Look. You are cute as hell with a bangin’ little bod on you. And you seem like you got it together, with a good head on your shoulders- at least when it hasn’t been turned by Kurt. You need to put yourself out there and find a nice guy, like yourself. Or even a not so nice guy if you just want sex. You honestly can get yourself any man you want at the drop of a hat!” “I’m not *that* nice,” I replied sullenly. “And evidently I can’t get *any* man.” Charlie just sadly shook his head. It wasn’t until a couple months later that I was at the bar (also on a Tuesday, as it was becoming my regular night) when I saw Kurt again. I almost didn’t recognize him at first. His hair was a bit longer and he was completely clean-shaven. He was also wearing rimless glasses that went with his business-casual drag for the evening. But it was him. It was definitely him. He was leaning up against the bar, beer in hand, in a tight, navy blue polo that looked like it was straining to contain him. He was also chatting with another guy who had his back to me. Kurt was smiling and laughing a little at what the other guy was saying and I felt jealously uncoil in my guts. I positioned myself in Kurt’s line of sight, and tried my best not to stare. It wasn’t working. Kurt wasn’t looking- he only apparently had eyes for this other guy. I drank down my whole beer this way… waiting for Kurt to notice me. Or at least to acknowledge my presence. It didn’t happen. When the other guy finally excused himself to the restroom, I decided it was time to make my move. I walked up to where Kurt was standing and leaned on the bar next to him. “Hey Kurt,” was my opening line. Smooth. He slowly turned to me and then casually tipped his chin down to regard me. His eyes were amber. I wasn’t expecting that. Seconds passed as he stared blankly at me. “Do I know you?” he finally said in a somewhat bored voice. “Um… no. Not exactly… But, um… there was this one time that we….” My voice died on my lips as Kurt’s friend returned. Kurt flicked a dismissive look in my direction and immediately turned away from me and started talking with his friend again. They spoke as if I were invisible. “So—friend of yours?” the guy asked. “Nope. Some rando… He just came up and started talking to me. It was really awkward. So, you wanna get out of here?” “Fuck yeah, daddy, I want my gift! Let’s go!” And then without another look in my direction, Kurt and his “plus one” left for the evening. My eyes stung as I stood at the bar. It was taking a massive effort not to cry right then and there; not like it would have mattered in the mostly dead bar. But still, public bawling over a guy was not high on my to do list. Maybe it was my jealousy, but all I kept thinking was ‘why did he leave with that guy’? I mean, I didn’t think he was all that cute. He was some average, mid-30’s, banker type with a receding hairline and a paunch. Was *that* Kurt’s type? What did he see in him? It was like a gut-punch to the old self-esteem. Eventually Charlie sauntered over, a concerned look on his face. “You ok, kid?” “Charlie, he looked at me like I was something he scraped off his shoe. I haven’t been made to feel like that since high school,” I said. “I mean, what’s that other guy got that I don’t got?” “A death wish,” Charlie mumbled. “What was that?” I asked, curious about his choice of words. “Nothin’ kid. I’m sorry you’re still hung up on him and I know it hurts a bit, but it’s for the best. Hell, they’re called ‘crushes’ for a reason.” He poured me a bourbon and set it in front of me. “Maker’s Mark… for affairs of the heart.” And then he took his leave, so I could nurse the drink, and my wounds, in private. * * After that, I became a bit less of a bar fly and a bit less stalkerish. Kurt still crossed my mind, but now instead of horny, it made me angry. Although I will admit that I found his facebook profile during one of my weaker moments. It was fairly private, so I couldn’t learn much. And it didn’t look like he had posted much in a few years. All I could see were a few pics of him with a guy named Bo who looked like he could be my older brother. However, I had so far managed to resist the urge to request friendship, which I saw as a definite win. I was slowly weaning myself off of Kurt, and getting back to somewhat of a focused life. And it felt good. So a month later when I saw Kurt again, it sort of caught me off guard. Although it really shouldn’t have- as it was at a sex party. Now, let me be clear. Sex parties are not my forte. I’ve only been to like 3 of them, like, ever. And while they are kind of exciting, I think perhaps I give off the wrong sort of vibe or something? Maybe I look too goody two-shoes? Or like I won’t participate? Or I look like I’m nervous (because I am). Whatever it is, I never seem to get laid at them. Maybe a little sucky sucky, but that’s kind of it. Which can be a bit depressing when you see others having loads of fun, so to speak. Anyway, my waning crush on Kurt had left me in a bit of a randy mood- considering I had been so focused on him that I hadn’t had sex in months. So I hit up a friend of a friend of mine whom I knew to have semi-regular sex parties at their fairly large (and sluttily equipped) home. As luck would have it, they were hosting one that coming Saturday evening as a July 4th “Bang Bash” and yes, I was welcome to “cum”. I received an email with directions and timing and rules (along with their strict no drugs policy). And by the time Saturday rolled around, I was fairly well vibrating I was so damn horny. Not wanting to seem too eager, I waited until 45 minutes after the party start time in order to arrive. I didn’t think I could take arriving early and being scrutinized by other party guests. It would make me even more self-conscious than I already am. When I arrived, I was shown where to put my clothes. As I disrobed, I was informed there were about 50 or so guys already there, the basement was in full swing, and that I should head on down. So I quickly got down to my jock, sneakers, and backward Cubs cap. One final check in the mirror convinced me I looked cute enough for this and I made my way downstairs. My glasses fogged briefly as I entered the humidity from the sweaty bodies. You could smell sex and poppers in the air. The basement area was illuminated by red bulbs, some rainbow LEDs and occasional bursts of laser lighting. House music throbbed to provide an ambient noise level to mask some of the fuck noises and lower inhibitions. It was a very heady combo, I’ll admit. I wandered around as I seem to do at such events, never quite sure of where to look or what to do with my hands. I saw several guys standing and/or kneeling as blow jobs were underway all over the place. A couple of guys were fucking in a darkened corner—the slap of flesh keeping time with the music. I watched them fuck for a little while. They were oblivious to my presence. As I wandered more I saw guys making out in groups of 3, 4 and more. There were guys on a couch and bent over chairs. It was a smorgasbord of sex. And then I saw him. His profile was unmistakable as he stood in a small knot of guys surrounding a sling. My stomach clenched and I nearly turned around to go back upstairs. But something made me hold my ground. I could tell that there was a guy in the sling, and that he was being fucked. I was hesitant to go watch- even though I wanted to- because of him. Suddenly a small voice inside me said, “Fuck him! You were invited here. It isn’t his party. You have every right to watch too.” So I made my way over to the sling. And thereby to Kurt. I stepped up to the side of the sling across from Kurt, keeping my eyes glued to the guy fucking the hot, furry, muscle cub who was currently getting his ass well and truly used. I had to will myself not to look over at him, but damnit if I wasn’t going to do my best to ignore that fucker the way he’d ignored me. It wasn’t going to be easy though, because in my peripheral vision I could tell Kurt was staring at me. Hard. Muscle cub by this time had found my cock and fished it out of my jock. He was jacking me and I was quickly wickedly hard. I shifted myself up toward his head so he could suck me while he was getting fucked. I shifted my gaze to the muscle cub’s face as he worked my cock. Anything to hold my attention and to keep me from looking at Kurt. Muscle cub was cute. Blonde. Stocky. Shoulders and arms for days. Nice pecs on him. And seeing him in such a vulnerable position on his back with his legs in the stirrups made my loins stir. I didn’t know if I wanted to do him… or be him. Probably a bit of column A and a bit of column B. Again, it was like I entered a sex trance and I was disconnected from my cock and this activity—I was aware of it but it was like I was dissociated from it all. Plus, I mean, again who *was* this guy who was actually participating at an orgy? Normally I couldn’t even get hard if there was more than one other guy in the room as I was too embarrassed and self-conscious. But tonight it was different. Because he was here. Dimly acknowledged in the back of my brain burned this solitary idea. I wanted to strike back at Kurt. I wanted him to see what I was doing. I wanted him to watch me fucking this guy’s mouth. I wanted to show him I could take pleasure without his permission and without even acknowledging him. In a misguided way, I was trying to wound him like he had wounded me at the bar. Although I honestly had no idea why I believed this would even phase him or where this idea had germinated. All I knew was that fucker was going to notice me and remember me this time. The guy fucking the muscle cub came suddenly—and very demonstrably. The cub pulled off my cock to moan in delight and say “Oh fuck yeah! Breed me!” As my eyes swept to the man emptying himself inside the cub, I stumbled. In a weak moment, I glanced over at him- I swear it was involuntary! And just as if he were medusa, my breath caught in my chest and I was immediately petrified under his gaze. He’d buzzed his hair down to fuzz, and his beard was at that heavier than 5 o’clock shadow stage. He was naked except for his harness. And tonight he wore a steel cock ring which matched the PA. This was the first time I’d seen the full expanse of his body, and my god he was beautiful. Like, everything was just perfectly proportioned. Everything except his fairly enormous cock. As we stared at each other? Waves. My god, the pulsing waves of pure, unadulterated sex that bombarded me from this man were unlike anything I’d ever felt! I could feel the thrum in my skin. Again, I blame the stench of man-sex and poppers and the July heat of the room and the music and pheromones. I didn’t even feel the cub’s mouth on my dick anymore (he’d evidently gone back to sucking me at some point- I honestly hadn’t noticed). I was lost in Kurt’s stare which was a grappling hook in my heart. With a small head gesture from him, I pulled my dick from the cub’s mouth and walked down to the now vacant end of the sling. Still locked into his eyes, Kurt reached out and placed a hand on my shoulder and added a slight pressure downward. I knew what he wanted, and even though I’d never rimmed a guy before, I obeyed. I slowly sank down, and started tonguing the cub’s furry pucker. The heat of his butthole and the tang of semen hit my tongue like a one-two punch, and it shocked me. A fuse blew, and I just started to eat his ass with abandon. The cub was moaning and begging for more, and I could feel him pushing out some of the cum for me. Tasting what he’d collected from these other men in this way drove me into a frenzy. In a hazy way, could tell my brain wanted to analyze what the fuck was going on with me, but I was too busy being swept along in the sexual current of the moment. I felt Kurt’s hand under my chin, gently lifting me upward. Again, he didn’t have to tell me what he wanted. I just knew. I absentmindedly reached for a condom, opened it and rolled it on. I spit on my hand and lubed up, although I didn’t need much. The cub was already well lubricated from several others. While continuing to be held by Kurt’s stare, I slid into the cub and started fucking him. Slowly, I let the sling rock back and forth, feeling the cub’s hot, hairy little hole slide up and down my shaft. Through my stare I was trying to telepathically communicate to Kurt that this is what *I* wanted. I wanted to be in the sling, him to be sheathed inside me— my hole working his shaft. Me giving him my body and giving him pleasure, and taking pleasure in return. During the fuck, Kurt moved closer. I felt his thumb and forefinger encircle my cock at the base as I fucked the cub. I was keenly aware that this was the first time he’d touched me, and I shuddered. On the outstroke, I could feel Kurt using his hand to work the condom up my shaft. Then he lined me up and I thrust back in. Then on the outstroke again, Kurt’s hand working the condom up. By the 4th stroke or so, it was just now at my head. He deftly pulled it off. Without missing a beat, he lined me up again and I slid back inside the cub. Kurt was again directing me as he wanted and I was his slave. He then leaned in close to me again and gruffly whispered, “Now breed him. He’s a cumdump and I wanna watch you give him what he wants.” I obeyed. I grabbed the chains of the sling and looked down at the muscle cub I was using as directed. He really was a cute guy, the kind of “aw shucks” guy it looks like you’d want to date and take home to your parents. At least until you found out he was a dirty, fucking slut. Which right now made my dick that much harder. His hole felt like wet silk on my raw dick. As I was building tempo, Kurt moved up to the head of the sling and tucked his prodigious unit in the cub’s mouth. Only about 1/3 of it fit and the cub was gagging on it. Kurt made eye contact with me again and held it as he grabbed the boy’s head and fucked his mouth. I smirked because I could tell that was doing this for me. He *knew* I would like seeing the cub struggle with his meat. He spoke to the cub next, in a deep voice that seemed to cut through the noise in the room. “Beg for his load, slut. I wanna hear you beg for his cum like the filthy cunt you are.” The cub stopped sucking long enough to start up a litany of entreaties for my seed. “Please breed me! Please cum in me! I wanna feel you load me! I need it! Please! No loads refused! I’m a fucking cum whore and I live to be filled! I want your DNA to be part of me! Knock me up, man!” Hearing the hot stud begging for me to cum was the final push to get the load to boil out of my balls. I buried myself in him and let go. Volley after volley of my pent up seed and frustration throbbed into his guts. “Oh fuck! I feel him cumming! I actually FEEL it!! Fuck that’s a lot! Oh FUUUUUCK!” the cub whimpered. And through all of this, my eyes never left Kurt’s. Even though I had just cum so much that it felt like my balls turned inside out, I was still in a sex trance. I was empty, but now I needed to get filled. I pulled out of the cub and made my way over to Kurt. I figured it was going to be now. This was going to happen. Kurt was still rock hard from our scene and I aimed to be on the recipient end of it. As I approached there was a brief look of confusion which flickered across his face. When I was in front of him, I reached out and grabbed his massive tool. He flinched at the contact, and pushed my hand away. Not to be deterred, I dropped to my knees in front of him and moved to take him in my mouth. He instantly jumped back away from me and barked out, “No.” It was like a hypnotist snapped his fingers and I suddenly found myself naked on a stage in front of strangers. One of the party rules was “consent”. If someone said No or wanted to stop- you stopped. That was the rule. And if you didn’t stop, you were asked to leave or escorted out. So there I was, as it were. Just a boy. Kneeling in front of a boy. Asking him to fuck me. And being patently rejected. It was so “mixed message” after everything that had just transpired that I actually started to laugh. I had so many emotions roiling about that I didn’t know what to do or how to react. Seeing how Kurt looked at me, I was instantly filled with hot shame. Which was then rapidly replaced by seething anger. I stood up slowly and gave Kurt my best “what the everloving fuck” look. He just looked back at me with pinched brows and shook his head. So I walked over to the nearest fuck bench, bent over with dramatic flair, and proceeded to make a show of lubing up my ass. And I aimed to get filled one way or another. And if Kurt wouldn’t do it, anyone else would do. Any and all of them. And that fucker was going to watch them do it. One guy immediately walked up and stuffed his dick in my mouth. I asked for some poppers, took a hit, and went to town servicing him. I was on a mission. During this, I felt a couple different guys walk by and caress my ass. One even fingered my hole a little… but then they would walk away. Nobody seemed to want to fuck me. I kept wriggling my ass and trying to tempt guys, all to no avail. Why was nobody fucking me? Even the guy feeding me his cock didn’t cum and he wandered off. I was prepped. I was ready. I had a muscular, round ass from hours of squats and miles of biking. And I was a pretty darn good bottom from what I’d been told. But tonight I was on a fuck bench island—alone. I was starting to feel pretty despondent, when suddenly I feel a guy’s cock start to nudge around my ass. Finally! I hear the lube bottle open and feel him slick up his dick behind me. A lubed digit briefly slipped in my ass to open me up. And just as the head starts to slip inside me, it stops and pulls out. “What’s your deal, man? I was gonna breed that fine little ass!” “It’s off limits for you. Go fuck the cumdump in the sling.” It was Kurt’s voice. Why the fuck was Kurt was cock blocking? This made absolutely no sense. “Fuck you, man. You don’t own this hole. And this little fucker is begging for a load!” said my would be fucker. “Seriously man, just walk away. He doesn’t want your toxic seed.” Toxic seed? Was the guy poz and was he going to fuck me without a condom? I stood up from the bench. “Dude, are you poz and were you going to fuck me without a condom?” I asked the guy. He looked at me with disdain. “Whatever, dude. It’s a bareback sex party.” And he stalked off. Kurt was standing there with his arms folded over his chest. “Are YOU the reason nobody’s been wanting to fuck me? Have you been cock blocking me this entire time??” I asked him incredulously. “I just saved your ass. Literally and figuratively. You’re in a sex haze and not thinking clearly. Did you really want his dirty dick to load you up with poz cum?” Kurt asked flatly. “Well… maybe I DID!” I retorted like a child. Kurt stared me down until I looked away. “I didn’t think so,” he answered smugly. And this pissed me off. “You know what? I’m out. Thanks for ruining what was turning into a good night. Let’s not keep meeting like this, shall we?” I spat as I walked away from him. I stormed upstairs, got dressed, and left the party. I drove home angry. Hurt. Sad. And … relieved? Relieved that I’d dodged a poz load in my ass all because of Kurt and his apparent conscience. I was more confused than ever about who the fuck this man was. * * I didn’t see Kurt again until the end of summer. And other than occasional angry thoughts about him, I didn’t much think of him during the time after the sex party. The only time he seriously entered my thoughts was during the one hookup I had in the month of August. Looking back, it was painfully obvious I was trying to find a clone of Kurt. The guy was big and dark and muscular—but the connection just wasn’t there. The sex was perfunctory and unfulfilling and left me fantasizing about Kurt while I jacked myself off on the guy. I ate my weight in ice cream afterwards, because feelings. Anyway, I really felt I had turned a corner when Labor Day rolled around. It was time for Tom and Hal’s end of summer pool party. I was in a mood and pretty down on myself, so I almost didn’t go. If Tom wasn’t such a good friend, I’d probably have begged off, coming up with some lame excuse. As it was, I sucked it up, put on the pink speedo that showed off my assets, and headed over. When I arrived, Tom met me at the door- a big shit eating grin on his face. “About time! And man have I got a surprise for you!” and he started singing “Matchmaker” from Fiddler on the Roof. “Oh no. Don’t you remember the last time you tried to set me up? I thought we’d learned our lesson, because *that* went so fucking well,” I admonished. “Look honey. How was I supposed to know he was still married?” he shrugged. “And a sub bottom with a diaper fetish,” I reminded him. “Everyone has little kinks, darling,” he laughed. “Exactly what part of ‘change me! Baby make boom-boom’ did you think I would find endearing?” I asked with a raised eyebrow. Tom waved me off. “This one is different. You are 100% his type, and he is SO yours. I mean, this guy is so EVERYONE’S type. Trust me. This time, this yenta is onto something big. And from what I hear, I do mean BIG!” I sighed and resigned myself to the fact that I had to just go with it. It was just who Tom was. I’d humor him, meet the guy, it wouldn’t work (like all the others because it was seriously like Tom didn’t know me at all or what I liked), and I’d go on my merry way until next time. Tom left me in the kitchen and scurried off to go find Mr. Match, so I made myself a drink. I heard him coming back with someone in tow (Tom was loud) just as I was completing my margarita. I turned around and… yeah. Him. Tom smiles huge and says, “I’d like to introduce you to…” “Kurt,” I finished, my disdain apparent. Tom’s smile falters. “Oh, have you two met?” he enquires. “Oh yeah. On a few separate occasions, isn’t that right Kurt?” Kurt just stood there, looking like he wanted to be anywhere else at the moment. For once he wouldn’t meet my eyes. I took the opportunity to add an extra shot of patron to my marg. “By the way, Tom? You’re wrong about me being his type,” I said in the shittiest voice I could muster. “He actually finds me quite repulsive—that is when he can even be bothered to remember who the fuck I am. So if you’ll excuse me, imma go find your husband and drink. Heavily.” And with that I left them standing in the kitchen. Several drinks and an hour of avoidance later, I was on an air mattress in the pool, trying to relax and soak up the last of the summer sun. I felt the waves gently rock me as someone slid into the pool. A few moments later, a shadow covered me as someone stood next to my float. “Hey,” he said. Because of course it was Kurt. I tilted my head over and opened my eyes. God he was even more beautiful wet. And today he was sporting hair that was a bit longer and just starting to wave a bit, and a full mustache with heavy beard stubble. He was a wet, sexier Tom Selleck. Or Pete Kuzak. It was his best look and it physically hurt me to look at him, so I closed my eyes. “What is it, Kurt?” I sighed. “You’ve successfully managed to suck almost all the joy in my life for the past few months. What are you going to do for an encore? Anally rape my mother while pouring sugar in my gas tank?” He chuckled. “That line is from the movie Clerks. And No. No encore. More like a truce.” I looked at him again. “I was a jerk and I’m sorry,” he said with a shrug. “And I think that for today, on this last day of summer, we should just hang out and… be. Maybe get to know each other in a different space. What do you say?” I thought about it for a good minute. I mean, really thought about it. Do I continue to be butthurt? Or do I just say fuck it and let him off the hook? Even though his eyes held mine again, there wasn’t the heat. Instead they were saying “please”. Which broke me. I relented. “Fetch me another drink, Farm Boy, and we’ll see,” I said. “Fetch it yourself,” he says and then proceeded to dump me off my air mattress into the pool. I sputtered as I came up and he was laughing like a kid and smiling. Smiling AT me. I’d never seen him smile before, not like this. Not directed at me. Being on the receiving end of it was absolutely blinding. Like a million photographer flash bulbs going off. And he had dimples, because of course he did. Fuck me sideways. The next couple of hours in the pool drifted by lazily. We talked about everything and nothing. The Clerks quote had opened things up and we chatted about favorite movies and art and just hung out. Other guys at the party desperately wanted Kurt’s attention, but whenever they would swim up to chat, he would shift over to me. Feeling his bulk casually brush up against my side, or his furry leg touch mine set flame to my skin. One time he even draped his arm across my shoulders possessively and my insides melted. Seriously turned to goo. I slowly reciprocated and put my arm around his expansive back to his waist. This time he didn’t smack it away. It was the first time I was actually touching him after all these months—the heat of his tan flesh under my hand made my heart stutter. I’d had more than a few cocktails at this point, so I was feeling giddy and buzzy, but in a really warm and delightful way. I was also punch drunk from the attention Kurt was paying me. Feeling cocky, I popped back onto a pool float and lay back with my hands beneath my head. “Push me around the pool,” I jokingly command him. “As you wish,” he replied. Fuck me. He did know the Princess Bride after all. I felt his hand move from the float to my side and I felt sure that I was in for another dunking. If that happened, I’d make him pay. But no. We were in the shallows of the pool and he was gently pushing me around- his large hand on my upper rib cage. Then his hand shifted a bit, and I felt his finger on my nipple. At first it just rested there, but instantly the entire focus of my being was concentrated on that little nub of flesh. Then his finger lightly circled it and brushed it. I shivered, and my cock sprang to life in my speedo. “Looks like someone is having a good time,” said Tom cheekily, and I quickly dumped myself off the mattress and into the cool water. I was immediately self-conscious again of being sexual in public and separated myself to the far side of the pool to get my drink. I hear Kurt haul himself out of the water and excuse himself to the restroom. Meanwhile my mind is racing with a million thoughts. What was happening? Was Kurt flirting? Did he actually want me? Did I WANT him to want me? What would we do? Would we finally have sex? My boner would NOT go down as my mind raced down alley after alley of all the things I wanted to do to Kurt’s body. Eventually I was able to quell my visible desire and decided that I too could use a bathroom break. I figured it was also a good time for a drink refresher too. When I looked for Kurt to see if he wanted something from the bar, he wasn’t around. Meh, I figured I’d just surprise him with something and I headed up to the house. When I opened the bathroom door, I’m the one who got the surprise. Kurt was there, leaning against the sink with his dick halfway down Tom’s throat. I think I said something like, “Oops! Sorry” before stumbling blindly away, tears burning my eyes. It was like my heart had been ripped from my chest and crumpled like a ball of foil. I couldn’t breathe. I couldn’t form coherent thoughts. I had to get out of there and away. Just… away. The next thing I remember was sitting in my car and bawling my eyes out. I’d been duped again and let my guard down. I was smarter than this. And How DARE he have this much power over me! But the truth was he did have that power and it sucked. He’d hurt me again. And the really fucked up thing was, I would probably continue to let him because I was just that pathetic. I felt the passenger side open up and someone crawl in. I figured it was Tom, come to apologize. “You know, Tom? Bathroom doors come with locks for a reason. Mainly so your EX-best friend doesn’t stumble in on you sucking off the love of his life,” I said with as much venom as I could muster. “It’s not Tom… it’s me.” Because of course it was him. And suddenly a switch flipped and I was furious. “Get. The fuck. Out of my car,” I said dangerously. “Seriously. Get out. Get OUT! Fuck you, fucking dick! Did you come to gloat? To Rub it in? Fuck you and your mixed messages. Fuck you for messing with me. Is this a fucking game to you? Is this FUN? Tormenting me? Teasing me and then gutting me to the core? Is THAT what gets you off you sadistic FUCK!” “No, this isn’t a game. And this isn’t what gets me off,” he said quietly. “Then what is it? What the FUCK is going on between us? Why would you come at me with your ‘lets just be’ B.S.? Then proceed to tease me all day? You aren’t blind or stupid—you KNOW what you do to me! You KNOW how I feel about you. You toyed with me deliberately only to go off and fuck Tom’s mouth!” “I didn’t do it deliberately, I honestly just wanted to try to befriend you today,” he mumbled. “And I didn’t go off to fuck Tom’s mouth. He busted in on me jacking off in the bathroom and he just dropped and started sucking. I… I wasn’t thinking clearly at that point…I should’ve stopped him, but….” “But?? BUT WHAT?? Any hole will do, is that it? Anyone’s but MINE?” I shot back. “I… I just really needed… I needed to get off, ok?” “You needed to get off. AT the pool party. Because it couldn’t wait until you got home?” I said incredulously. “Seriously. It couldn’t wait?” “No, it couldn’t wait!” Kurt was becoming visibly agitated and upset now. “Why the fuck not? Seriously, who just jacks off randomly at a party?” “I was doing it to protect you!” he said, his voice escalating in volume. “Protecting me? From whom? Tom?? You thought you’d protect me from Tom’s mouth by FUCKING IT?!?” I shouted back. “I WAS PROTECTING YOU FROM ME, GODDAMNIT!” All the air seemed to go out of the car, and Kurt was shaking. My anger dissipated quickly and my intuition was telling me something important was happening. I turned to Kurt and just looked at him— patiently waiting for some sort of explanation. Kurt wouldn’t look back. He just looked at his hands as he gripped the dashboard. He took a deep, shuddering breath and began. “I was protecting you from me. Being near you today? I thought I could handle it. I saw the way you looked at me at the sex party. How hurt you were and it gutted me. I told myself never again. So when you showed up today, I thought to myself, Kurt? Here’s your opportunity. Here’s your chance to make amends and maybe not be such an asshole. I really thought the best protection for you might be if I were a buddy, you know? Just a buddy who could look out for you and protect you. I thought I could handle it. But christ. Being near you today? Seeing your body? Joking around and hearing you laugh? Touching you? It made me fucking crazy- like I wanted to jump right out of my skin. I tried to tamp it down, God I tried. To just be a normal guy and not… not think with my prick. But you look so goddamn much like him and I couldn’t control myself and my dark thoughts started spinning out of control and I had to stop them. Stop myself. So I went to the bathroom to jack off. To relieve the sexual pressure so that I could maybe go back to just being a nice guy and maybe a friend. If I could just cum it might be enough to get through being near you the rest of the afternoon. But I didn’t lock the fucking door and Tom came in and he just… started sucking… and I just really needed the release or else I was going to do something I would regret so I just let him keep sucking even though I should have stopped him. I know I should have stopped him! It wasn’t his mouth I wanted. But when my demons are released it’s like trying to stop a freight train and then you walked in and everything went to fucking hell ….” Kurt still hadn’t looked at me. And he still hadn’t answered the big question. “Kurt,” I said gently. “Why do you feel you need to protect me from yourself? I’m a big boy- maybe not in stature- but I can make my own decisions. I’ve wanted you to fuck me for a long time.” “Oh you can’t say that! PLEASE don’t say that!” he cried. And tears started to flow from his eyes. “Why not? It’s the truth. I want you like I’ve never wanted any other man before. You electrify me in a way that nobody ever has,” I said as I reached out to touch his leg. He flinched and looked up at me, stricken. “Electrify? As in Charge?? HA!” He laughed mirthlessly as his body was wracked with sobs. “I’m HIV positive,” he finally whispered. “But it’s more than that. Much more. I’m sick. Not HIV sick, but sick in my very soul. I have a darkness in me. A twisted desire to infect other guys with HIV. You asked what gets me off? THAT gets me off. The thought of infecting guys makes my dick hard! Christ! I’m getting hard right now just talking about it and I’m fucking bawling while I bare by soul to you! How fucked up is that?” There was a pregnant pause as he took a deep breath. “And how sick is it that I want to infect you so you’ll be mine forever?” It was barely audible, but I heard it. “Kurt…” I started. “His name was Bo. Love of my life. I was fairly newly poz when we met, and he wasn’t. But we were determined to make it work. I loved him and He knew me, REALLY knew me. Knew my darkness. Knew my fetishes and kinks. My demons. And he loved me anyway. He loved me so much that he begged for me to knock him up. To infect him so we would always be together. I railed against the idea for a long time, and we were always so careful. SO careful! I needed him healthy and whole. But he wore me down. He said he was ready. He PROMISED me he was. That he could handle it and he wanted it and he wanted it from ME. He even told me that he would go get pozzed up from someone else, just to be done with it all. So finally I relented. I let the demons out and I did it. I fucking did it. It took on the first try too, because I’m fertile. And I gotta tell you, man was it hot. It was so goddamn hot doing it. I loved every fucking second and being the one to make him poz. Fuck, it blew my mind. When I bred him that night it was like all my love emptied into him too. Only he lied to me. He wasn’t ready for it. His family found out and they disowned him. Some of his friends turned on him and called him a fool for not being safe and stupid for being with me. They abandoned him. His conservative job found out and canned him. He lost health insurance. It was all so messed up. But I thought we were working through it all ok. We had each other and I loved him and that was enough right? But he got depressed. Really depressed. I came home one day… I came home…and… I’m the one who found him.” Kurt had tears just streaming down his face now- cathartically releasing all the pent up emotions that must have been eating away at him. “Bo is dead because of me. The love of my life died because I can’t control my sick desires. I was weak and he is dead. And I vowed never again. Not with someone that I care about. And then you walk into a bar bathroom, the spitting image…” “But Kurt, we can still do stuff. Be intimate. All this doesn’t make me want you less, if anything I want you more now. We can be safe….” I offered. “Safe? With me there IS no ‘safe’. You’ve seen me in action, when I’m amped up. I’m a fucking pig with a big cock and a bigger sex drive. Once the demons are loose, there’s no stopping them. You say “safe” but you don’t understand. You don’t KNOW. I’m telling you even now sitting here, after all this, I still want to infect you. I see you and I am overcome with desire. I want you so badly that I can’t focus. You are so beautiful and sexy and I want nothing more than to tear up that meaty little ass of yours. I want to fuck you so hard you bleed. I want to fuck you until your spine cracks and your spleen is bruised. I want you whimpering as I cum so deep inside that it will never come out. And then I want to do it again and again and again until you convert. Then we’ll be a matched pair and I’ll own you for life. You say ‘safe’. How do you think you’ll be safe with me? I’m way bigger than you. You don’t stand a chance. Don’t ask me to pull out, because I won’t. You think you’ll be safe if I use a condom? Don’t you think that at some point my dark side will win and I’ll sabotage the rubber so my seed leaks into you? Or I sneak it off and stealth you? Or drug you and then rape my poz load into your ass? God, my cock is hard right now just talking about it! With me there IS no such thing as safe, don’t you see? That’s why I’m telling you all this. That’s why I let Tom suck me. That’s why I pushed you away at the sex party. That’s why I pretended not to know you at the bar even though I wanted nothing more than to ditch that other guy and take you back to my place to destroy you. That’s why I sprinted home that first time at the bar. It’s me… protecting you… from me. Before I can’t control myself and it’s too late.” We sat quietly in my car, the only sound an occasional sniffle from him as we sat amid the enormity of everything he just unloaded. My mind was reeling from his revelations and his stark honesty. There was so much conflict going on inside me. My feelings for him. My attraction. His status. His dark fetish. His struggle. But above it all, just being in the car with him had me vibrating. My guts were a knot and… And suddenly, I was calm. In a moment of clarity, I knew what I was going to do. Kurt spoke again, dejectedly. “I know this was… a lot. And I’m sorry. I truly am sorry. Please understand that I think you are so… so beautiful. But you deserved to know. And now maybe you’ll understand I can’t see you again.” His hand moved to the door handle. Before he could make another move, I launched myself at him, grabbed his face, and kissed him. I wish I could say it was one of those beautiful, perfect moviestar kisses—it wasn’t. He’d been crying. I’d been crying. There were residual tears and snot. I came in too hot and our teeth sort of clacked together. It wasn’t pretty. But it was also fucking hot as hell. It started off with me ramming against him and him sort of yelping as I startled him. His body was tensed like a clock spring. I kept our lips pressed together unmoving- waiting to see what he was going to do. Suddenly the fight seemed to go out of him and he relaxed. Then our kiss morphed into a gentle “I see you, Jake Sully” kiss. And then it deepened, and turned more urgent until we were two horny teenagers making out in a car. And I gotta say—the stache and stubble combo? Holy fuck. Feeling his stubble rake across my jaw lit me on fire. Kissing Kurt in this moment was the most intimate, most sexual thing I think I’d ever done with another man in my life. It also felt I was kissing a brewing storm… and I never wanted to stop. As my hands wandered down to his straining groin, he suddenly stopped and pushed me away. “Fuck, this is what I was afraid of! I am barely hanging on, here. We have to stop.” “Have you heard of PReP,” I asked him breathlessly. “Sure,” he nods. “Well, I’m on it. And I triple dog dare you to try to get me pregnant, Kurt.” He closed his eyes then. “Drive,” he commanded as he fastened his seat belt. * * We drove to his condo in a blur. I drove fast, but not so fast as to get a speeding ticket (or DUI). He wanted to fuck me at his place because it was set up with everything that we would need. I honestly don’t remember getting from the parking garage to his unit. Once parked we were on each other again with reckless abandon. We managed to get out of the car, but he pushed me up against it- his hands all over my body. He ended up going down on me as I leaned against the car- my synapses shorting out as I felt his mouth take me inside. Then I tried to return the favor, but the 0 gauge PA kept clattering against my teeth which really bothered me. We stopped so he could unscrew a ball and take it out for me. I sucked his dick briefly in the elevator- I didn’t care if there were security cameras. Let them fucking watch me service this god’s dick! I just needed to feel him in my mouth. His dick is fucking enormous. Two and a half hands worth and my fingers didn’t touch around it. Big fucking head like a pit viper. He probably was going to fuck me in half with it, and I was beyond ready to surrender to it. Eventually we got to his condo and he had me go prep using his shower shot while he got the place ready for me. I did as I was told and made sure to spend a little extra time, as I knew he would be going extra deep. I stepped out of the bathroom into a dimly lit scene. “Come here,” I heard him say in his deep, sex voice. My feet were instantly compelled forward to the bedroom. He had a blood red light bulb in the bedside lamp, to set the mood. He had a sling set up, suspended in one corner from eye bolts in the ceiling. One of the walls had a large mirror there so you would be able to watch yourself during, were you so inclined. And the wall opposite the foot of the king sized bed had a 60” TV mounted on an articulating arm, so porn could be watched at any time. And he had filthy porn playing—lots of biohazard symbols everywhere. As I stepped into his den of iniquity, our eyes met and he said, “Last chance, bud. Or abandon all hope.” I walked up to him, staring deeply into his eyes. I feel that familiar sex trance coming on and this time I welcomed it fully. With that all my inhibitions fell away and I felt free. I knew Kurt wouldn’t judge me and anything was on the table. I chose my next words deliberately. “So, that guy that you were talking with that night at the bar when you pretended not to know me? Did you poz him?” I saw Kurt’s nostrils flare as his eyes glittered in the red light. “Yes. Yes I did.” “Tell me,” I say. “What’s to tell? He was a dumb fucking bug chaser. I found him on BBRT and told him I could help him out. He met me at the bar after work. I brought him here and gave him what he wanted.” “And what he wanted was your toxic seed. Did it take?” I asked. I knew my questions were goading Kurt on and getting his demons going. “Oh yeah. I told you—I’m fertile. He called me two weeks later to tell me he got the fuck flu. He was so happy.” “And was it a good fuck? Did you enjoy breeding him? Did it satisfy you?” I asked. “It was ok. He’d been chasing for awhile but everyone’s pretty well controlled these days so infections are rare. And he really wanted it so it didn’t feel like much of a challenge. It’s sort of hotter when the guy doesn’t want it, or doesn’t know he wants it.” Kurt’s cock was so hard at this. That’s when I noticed he’d changed his PA. The one in now was a curved barbell of sorts, but there were conical spikes screwed onto the ends. Kind of like what you’d see on a dog’s collar. I reached down and fingered it lightly. His cock jumped at my touch. “Is this your weapon of choice for my guts tonight?” I asked. “You triple dog dared me to get you pregnant. I aim to keep my record intact,” he growled. “So, about a month before I ran into you at the bar, Charlie told me he’d seen you with some random guy from out of town and that you’d left with him. You get him pregnant, too?” Kurt chuckled. “You keeping tabs on me?” he asked. “Just some light stalking. You know I’m obsessed with you.” Kurt reaches up and starts lightly stroking my nipples. My nipples are hard wired and with his touch, bolts of electricity coursed through me and made my dick jump. “I honestly don’t know if I got him pregnant or not- it’s definitely possible since I gave him a double dose. I may get a two-fer if his wife pops poz too.” “Fuck, really?” I asked. Even though I had started out as just playing a role to turn Kurt on, hearing him talk this way was getting me very turned on. Was I a secret chaser? Or was I just some sex pig that had finally found someone to help me realize my true self?” “Yeah. The guy was in town on a business trip. Married. To a woman. He was at the bar because he was bi-curious, the stupid fucker. Had cheated on his wife a few times with guys but only bottomed twice before. Such an easy pickup! He took me back to his hotel room so I could be his third time. Man, he was definitely not prepared for my cock. He cried while I fucked him.” “And you got him to risk it and go bareback?” I asked, definitely curious at this point. “Not at first. He insisted on a condom because he was ‘married’. But I deliberately didn’t use enough lube. I wanted to rough him up a bit and also possibly have the condom pop. That happens sometimes due to my size and my… vigor. Whoops.” He grinned and I had to laugh at the way he said it. “Unfortunately, the condom held, but he was really crying and it was tearing up his ass something fierce because fuck he was tight, so I told him it would feel better skin to skin. I had him take a hit of poppers, stripped off the condom, lubed up, and slid right back in. “I stealthed him quick before he came to his senses. And then kept going to make sure I massaged that load into him. As I was working up load 2 he did ask me not to cum in him. I said ‘Why change things now?’ and shot a second load deep. That’s when he kind of freaked out a bit and kicked me out of his hotel room.” “Was this a good fuck?” I asked, as I moved behind him and knelt to tongue his butthole. As soon as I made contact in his furry crack, I went into overdrive. He moaned. “Fuck yeah! There’s nothing better than breeding a married “straight” guy. I love it when the guy struggles to take my cock. I like it when they cry too- feels more like rape, even though they never ask me to stop. And I love sending them on their way with my little gift. Their cheating asses are getting what they deserve. Plus it’s hot thinking that they might pass it on to their wives or to some other guys along their path of sexual discovery.” “I have a question for you,” I say, pausing in my rimming. “At the sex party, why didn’t you just let that guy fuck me and breed me? Maybe I would have popped poz and all this conflict would have gone away.” Then I dove back into his perfect ass. “I thought I already answered that. I needed to be the one to do it so that you’re mine forever. I couldn’t let some other guy have that honor. Not with you. Especially when I could stop it. Do you know how many poz guys I chased away from your hole that night? At least 5. The last guy was definitely toxic, although you would have liked his dick.” I stopped rimming him and stood up. I stood on tip toes and whispered into his ear. “I think it’s time for you to impregnate me. Give me my first dirty dick.” Kurt kissed me fiercely then. It wasn’t like the first one in the car, or even the parking garage—this WAS a Hollywood kiss. Longing and long-denied desire pouring out in a flood between us. I’ve never been kissed like that by anyone before—or since. All I knew was that my mind was fried and I was complete his now and forever and all I could think was “dick dick dick… in in in…. now now now… “. He picked me up deftly, and placed me into the sling. My feet were placed in the stirrups and cinched in snugly. He looked down on me with unbridled lust, and I’m sure I looked back with equal amounts. He bared his teeth and chuckled menacingly. “You stupid fucker. Your ass is mine now. I’m gonna give you my AIDS.” “Stop talking and fucking do it already,” I goaded. He let out a fierce growl and lubed up his dick. Then he lubed up my hole, making sure to roughly finger the lube into me. Then I felt his cock head and the sharp PA resting against my pucker. I sucked in a sharp breath in anticipation. He tossed me some spray poppers and a cloth. “Here, you might want to try these. I’ll do you a solid and wait until you’re flying.” “I want you to know something,” I said as I uncapped the spray can. “I’m not going to be like that businessman. I’m not going to cry. I’m not going to beg for you not to cum in me. I’m not as innocent as I seem and I don’t need your mercy. I’m tough. And I’m a greedy fucking bottom who lusts for big cock. I need this. I need YOU. I think I’ve needed you my whole life. And my body is yours to destroy as you see fit.” I hit the spray poppers and soon my head fuzzed and everything got warm and tingly. I felt a sharp pinch as he entered me, and then discomfort as his girth slowly slid inside. I figured Kurt was just going to fucking pound me until I passed out, but no. He slow fucked me. He worked his enormous tool back and forth inside me, stopping when it started nudging my second ring and then sliding languorously back out. A couple times he pulled all the way out with a sharp plop (which I admit stung a bit) before pushing slowly back inside. I’m not gonna lie, what he was doing was feeling fucking incredible. So much cock was in me and I felt so stretched! But there was also the added sensation of the metal dragging in my guts. And then there was his gaze. I could almost taste his lust. “I thought you were going to fuck me,” I growled. “Patience, young padawan,” he said. “I’m just tilling the soil for my seed. There’s a method to my madness, you’ll see. I can’t just ram you with this particular PA in. It’s kind of uncomfortable for me and the cones tend to come loose. One time I lost the whole thing inside a dude’s shitter- now that was interesting breeding session. Also, I’ve been cautioned by the piercer that with my size, this type could get caught deep in your colon and hook us together in a rather compromising position. And that wouldn’t be very much fun now, would it?” I shook my head. “Plus we can’t risk damaging that beautiful baby-maker you got,” I agreed. “You like it?” he says cockily as he flexed it inside me causing me to gasp. “It’s the biggest dick I’ve ever taken and its going to ruin me forever for all other cock,” I told him quite sincerely. “Oh, its’ going to ruin you all right.” He grinned wickedly. He popped out again, and started removing the PA. “You should be good and scraped up now. Plenty of places for my seed to latch,” he said matter of factly. “And now the real fucking begins.” He relubed and I hit the spray poppers again, just in time to get fuzzy before his onslaught. I know everyone is now expecting a merciless rape of the sabine women scene, but it wasn’t like that. He was definitely all about taking his pleasure, but not at the expense of mine. He re-entered me fairly slowly and when his dick came to my second ring, he patiently worked me open until he could get all the way inside. Then he short stroked himself deep in there in order to make sure I was good and open for his dick before he started giving it all to me with force. And for me? Nobody had ever fucked me this deep before. And definitely nobody that I was so in tune with. I literally don’t remember some of the fuck once he got going, because I was riding wave after blissful wave. I was having anal/full body orgasms left and right from the way his cock was hitting inside me. I’m pretty sure I was making loud, guttural noises and probably scaring his neighbors. I honestly don’t know how long he had been fucking me before I regained my voice. 20 minutes? 2 hours? It was all a blur. But he was buried in me and grinding when I decided to ask for more. “Kurt? Will you put in the big PA for me? The 0 gauge that you had in the night we met? I’ve never been fucked by one and I need to feel it.” “You sure? Because it will probably bruise your sigmoid colon a bit,” he said with a touch of concern. “Yeah, I’m sure. I wanna be able to feel you inside me for days after this fuck.” He pulled out slowly and went to his dresser. This was a captive bead PA and he had bought the special tool for popping the ball in and out. With an audible snap, I knew it was in and that I’d soon be feeling it. “This is more than I could have hoped for,” he said during the lull in our fucking. “You’re taking me like a champ, and I’ve already been leaking tons of precum into your cunt. This is the hottest sex I’ve ever had and you’re helping me edge up one massive load. You’re so getting infected. I don’t care if you are on Prep—it’s not going to be able to save you after this.” “Promises, Promises,” I joked. “Now, play with my nipples as you enter me and get ready to see stars.” It took a bit to get the 0 gauge in me, but in me it went. All the way in me. And yeah, I felt it. The heavy weight of it moving inside me as he thrust into me. The pleasure pain as he drove that ring and ball repeatedly into my second ring. He did work my nipples as he fucked me now, and my hole went crazy on his dick. This set up a steady litany of accolades from him, where extolling my virtues as a professional bottom cock pig. I could tell we were nearing the finale at this point, and truthfully I wasn’t exactly sure how much more my guts could take. Poppers were failing to dull the pain he was punching into me now. “Look at me Kurt,” I commanded. And our eyes locked one last time. “I… I’m pretty sure I love you,” I stammered while staring intently at him. “It was love at first sight. From that first moment our eyes met in the bathroom, I knew. I just… knew.” Kurt was fucking me hard now. “It was inevitable. We were always going to end up here, right here. With you trying to knock me up. Because this connection of ours would not be denied.” His hands were fiercely gripping my hips and he was literally throwing my ass onto his dick. His groin slamming into me with abandon with smacks echoing off the concrete walls in his condo. “You know how much I love you, Kurt?” I grunted out between thrusts. “No. Tell me,” he ground out. “You know how I told you I was on PrEP?” I said, through gritted teeth. “I lied.” He came in me then. With a guttural moan that was somewhere between triumph and anguish, he came. Deeply. And hard. He was planted all the way up inside me when he launched volley after volley after volley of his charged semen into me. And I felt it. Not just the throbbing of his cock up inside me where no man had ever been, but I felt his cum. I felt the shots hit inside. The wet heat. All of it. And somewhere during his orgasm I had my own. My own prodigious load shot everywhere. I felt it hit my face, but it painted me from chin to navel. When he finally stopped cumming (like 2 minutes later, his cock still up in my second ring), he looked down at me with something that looked like sadness in his face. “Is it true?” He asked. “Is it true that I love you?” I said, playing dumb. “Absolutely. I’ve been head over heels for you for months. Since I first saw you.” “No, I mean… the PrEP thing. Is it… true?” I looked at him and shrugged. “Yeah, it’s true. I’m not on it. Never was.” Kurt started breathing rapidly and he started to shake a bit. “Oh god. You LIED to me! No no no! Fuck! This is going to be Bo all over again! I can’t handle that. Fuck, what have I done? Oh god, I never should have…” “Hey!” I snapped, and Kurt stopped. “You didn’t do this. I did. I chose. I decided that I wanted you to own me forever, so I let this happen. No. I MADE this happen. And if I had changed my mind, I would have stopped it. It *is* possible to stop Mr. Ferris Buehler, you know.” This elicited a small smile from him. “I’m sorry I lied to you. I won’t do it again. Ever. I promise.” I looked deeply at him so he could see my earnestness. “Ever. And although I look like him, I’m not him. You gotta trust me on this.” He nodded. I was still on my back in the sling and he was still in me at this point, and my load was starting to run everywhere. So, I scooped up what I could from by chest and belly and held it out to him. “If your fertileness is to be believed, this is my last neg load. Take it,” I said. “It’s always the Clark Kent types,” he said with a snort. And without breaking eye contact, he lowered his head to my hand and lapped up my cum. Then he held my hand while he slowly sucked each of my fingers clean. “How’s it taste, big guy?” The corners of his mouth twitched a bit before answering. “Positively delicious.” “OH MY GOD YOU DID NOT!” I guffawed. “What?” he shrugged. “If you can quote cheesy movie lines to me, then I’m gonna make puns so bad they’ll give you AIDS.” And then he smiled at me. And it was blinding. * * After our breeding session, he carefully removed my feet from the stirrups and I wrapped my legs around him tightly. Determined to keep him planted inside me forever. He lifted me out of the sling (with my help) and we maneuvered to his bed. With much shuffling and grunting, we managed to scooch all the way up, until I had a pillow under my head, and he was laying with most of his weight on top of me. We kissed slowly and deeply like this for a long time. As we were resting (he was STILL in me, although my hips were starting to cramp at this point), I started thinking about a positional change. “Hey, when do I get to fuck you?” I asked. “I don’t get fucked, I fuck.” He stated. “Although if I were to get fucked, it would be you. You seem to know what you’re doing.” “And you seemed to enjoy watching me fuck those guys,” I said. “I enjoyed MAKING you fuck those guys. There’s a difference. Although I’m sure they liked it. A hot fucker like you dicking them down? Plus you got a pretty good dick on ya for a little guy. Not as good as mine but….” I smacked him and he playfully said “ow”. He chuckled while I made my hole dance on his dick a few times. I grabbed his face and looked at him. “You know, I think I’ve always been a pig. Or more accurately a pig-in-waiting. I was just so focused on being the good boy that everyone wanted me to be. Always so tentative. Afraid to cut loose. I guess I was in some pretty deep denial. Until you. Then it was all ‘Suuuuper Piiiiig’. I guess that makes you my phone booth.” “What’s a ‘phone booth’?” he asked in mock seriousness. It was right after this that I was brought up short by a sudden and paralyzing thought. Once again, my insecurities were rearing their ugly head, and my mind started running unchecked down dark alleys. “Kurt… if you do manage to seroconvert me, is that it then? Party’s over? You move on to another hole and we just become buddies that wave to each other at the clinic or…” my voice trailed off, suddenly fearful. He looked at me like I was an idiot and shook his head. “God I love pozzing up stupid guys! Mwa-ha-ha-ha!” a said with a fakey, evil laugh. Then his face got serious. “Weren’t you listening, silly? I said I wanted to poz you so that I would own you forever. Forever doesn’t mean for the two weeks of daily breeding until you get the fuck flu.” This time it was my turn to nod that I understood. “Daily breeding, you say?” I said, slowly cocking an eyebrow. “With an ass like yours? At least,” he growled as he snuggled into my neck. “Oh! I just had another thought,” I said cheerfully. “Oh god. Is *this* how it’s going to be with you? You ‘thinking’ all the time, asking dumb questions and interrupting snuggies?” he smirked. “Oh, I think you’ll like this one. So, once I pop poz and before I go on meds, how would you like to watch me knock up some guys? I’m thinking maybe like a nice, dumb 18 year old high school jock. Get him good and pregnant before his college career?” “Am I answering your question?” he asked, as his cock rapidly started swelling in my soon to be destroyed (again) ass. And then we kissed. And five very positive years later, we’re still kissing.

Whilst we'ed been talking I heard the front door open a couple of times and footsteps in the changing room and then going up the stairs. I left Sid reading his paper and levered myself off the chair, aware of the cool spunk coating my cheeks. Upstairs, I ignored the sauna as I heard voices in the small TV room off on the other side of the landing. There were three guys there, much older than me watching the TV. One sat in a threadbare sofa on one side and the other two on another sofa on the other side. They were real trolls with sagging tits, spindly legs and old, lined faces. There was a porn movie playing with a couple of twinks fucking in a bedroom. "Nice cock on that lad." Said one as the camera zoomed in to show the heavy cock sliding into an arsehole. "Not bad," Said another. "Got a good technique, too." They could have been discussing football or something for all the casualness in their voices. "Alright matey?" The one on the sofa on his own smiled at me reavealing a mouthful of bad teeth. "Why dontcha sit here?" I sat down beside him, conscious that he smelled of body odour, and noticing his hand tugging idly at his cock had dirty fingernails. The others were watching the porn, wanking each others cocks as they moved on to taliking about some new housing estate being built. "Been before?" Asked the old man next to me. "Nope" I said. "First time. Been here a couple of hours" He cackled. "Yeah and I bet Bill or Sid have been up you by now - they don't hang about!" I blushed and nodded. "Both of them." He interrupted the other two. "Dirty bastards have fucked our friend here already!" They laughed and one of them, with rings through his sagging tits and a paunch hanging over his heavy cock gestured me over. "Let's have a look,then." I stood and went over. He turned me round and I bent forward, allowiing his scaley fingers to spread my cheeks and probe my hole. "He's wet, alright. Carrying a bellyful of dirty spunk, I reckon." The other man next to him was very thin and wasted looking with heavy veins on his arms and legs and a fat erection sticking up from his lap. "I need a fuck," He announced. "Once I get off, I can relax a bit." They pulled me onto the sofa between them, getting me to kneel on the cushions and rest my arms on the backrest. Lube was rubbed roughly over my hole, and then the wasted man got off the sofa and got behind me. Without any warning, he slid his cock into me making me gasp with the size of it, but the lube and spunk in my hole allowed it to slip in easily enough. "That's better," I heard him say as he started to thrust into me. The other two ignored us and began a conversation about the news whllst next to them I was being fucked by this disgusting old man. "Ahhh... " he said to the other two. "That feels better. Just need to empty my balls and then I'll hit the sauna." He hadn't even acknowledged me but now I felt his thrusts becoming urgent. For all he cared, he was fucking a piece of meat just to get off. "Yeah...he gasped. Here it comes!" With that he collapsed on my back, shuddering and grunting in orgasm as he shot his load up my insides. After a while, he got heavily off me, pulling his cock out brutally and said. "Right, see you later" to the other two. Then he left. I just knelt there gasping and embarrassed, spunk now dripping over my balls and onto the cushions. "Look at all that spunk!" Said the one with the tit rings. "Reckon Arthur gave him a bellyful that time!" I looked over at them, my face flushed with lust. The man with the tit rings stood up and held his heavy cock in his hand. "You do know you've been pozzed, dont'cha mate?" I nodded and just knelt here. He grinned and for the first time I saw the dark blotches on his skin and the sores on his lower legs. "Good, So you won't mind another bellyful of poz babies then, will you? With that he got behind me and began to slide his fat cock slowly, deliciously into my rectum. "Hold still, darling and let's see if we can get you pregnant today." He whispered as the other man laughed in the background.

Here's a new story I'm just starting on. I hope all you hot horny studs like it! “She Doesn't Need to Know” Part 1 As I peddled my bike faster, bringing me closer to the little park in our community, my mind was going in a number of different directions. What am I doing, I asked myself more than once? My wife is back at home with both of our children. That's where I should be. Yet I was being drawn like a magnet toward the park. The place where my life had changed just a week ago. I've always been athletic and taken care of my body. Standing 6” tall, weighing in at 180 pounds, my body was solid and toned. My hair was blond, with green eyes and a thin covering of blond hair on my pecs and abs. I had been approached by lots of women over the years but had never entertained the thought of cheating on her. I loved her and she was the only one I'd ever been with. We married right out of high school, both of us eighteen, and there were no regrets. Within 4 years of getting married we had a boy and a girl, and they were perfect as far as I was concerned. My family meant everything to me. I was 40 and on top of the world. At least until last week, I thought, as I felt my thick 8” cock begin throbbing inside my bicycle shorts as the memories took over. I had begun taking a weekly bike ride after work and was usually gone an hour to an hour and a half. Last week, for some reason I decided to ride through the park. It was laid out very nice and it was a pleasant place to be while getting exercised. I stopped at a water fountain inside the park and took a good long drink. As I raised my head, I saw him. A lean almost skinny shirtless young man. His chest was smooth, his sweaty bangs hanging across his forehead and his eyes locked on me. Something inside me stirred but I didn't know what it was but couldn't ignore it. He looked to be maybe 21 or 22, just barely older than my son Jeremy. Although he was thin it was obvious his body was hard and toned. Trying to break our stare, without any success, I saw him get off the picnic table he was sitting on and walk in my direction. My heart started beating and I felt a sheen of sweat all over my body. Before I could move he was standing in front of me, smiling at me and running a hand across his smooth chest and hard nips. “Hey man, how's it going? Haven't seen you here before. I'm Drew.” He held out the hand that had just been caressing his slim body and I instinctively shook it and told him my name was Justin. “Nice to meet you, Justin”, he said stepping closer. “Dude you are hot! Your body looks fucking great!” I had never even thought about a guy sexually before but for some reason his words went to my head – or rather heads. I shook my head to clear it and said, “Hey man, thanks, but I'm straight and happily married with 2 kids. I don't go for guys. It's just not my thing.” “That's cool Justin. I was just giving you the compliment you deserve. I'm bi myself and just love hot sex and partying. I bet we'd have some real good fun together. Fun you'll never have with your wife. What do you say, man? Wanna hang out for a while and just see what happens? I promise you'll like it”, he finished with a sly grin as he reached out a hand and ran it over my thighs. I know he felt the shiver run through my body at his touch and his proposition. “Hey man, thanks. You seem like a cool dude, but I...I just can't.” “Is your wife expecting you home soon,” he asked. Without thinking I said no, no particular time. He stepped closer so we were just inches apart. He leaned toward my ear and whispered in a low seductive voice, “C'mon Justin. You know you want to. I promise I won't try anything if you don't want to. But if you've never been with a guy before, how can you know it's not for you?”, he finished licking my ear with the tip of his tongue and rubbing his hand against my now fully hard cock. WTF?! I screamed in my head, but said out loud to him, “Okay. I'm good with just hanging for a bit.” His smile widened making his face the most beautiful thing I'd seen up until then. “Cool! I live just a block away. C'mon. Let's have some fun.” As he started walking off, I followed him, my head in a daze and my cock dripping. Within 10 minutes we were inside his small but tidy 1 bedroom apartment. He told me to make myself comfortable and asked if I wanted something to drink. A water I answered as he headed toward what I figured was the kitchen. When he returned in one hand he had a glass of ice water for me and his other hand held what looked like a glass of coke. He chuckled as if he was reading my mind. “Rum and coke, bro. It relaxes me and sometimes gets me wired up. I can fix you one if you want. Just let me know.” “I'm good with the water” I said taking a big gulp and emptying half the glass. “Cool, man. Drink all you want and whatever you want.” He looked at me intently as I drained the last of the water and grabbed it asking if I wanted a refill. I said yes and in a moment I was taking another deep drink. It tasted so good, but I felt myself getting hot and starting to sweat. But I was feeling a bit more relaxed and asked if he minded if I tool off my shirt. A look I didn't recognize filled his eyes as he smiled and told me to take off whatever I wanted to. “Let me see your hot sweaty dad body.” I didn't know what that meant but still felt a thrill hearing him say the words. I peeled off my tight sweat-soaked shirt and immediately heard Drew say, “Oh fuck dude! What a hot sexy hairy bod! Your wife is one lucky lady.” I chuckled selfconsciously and said I hope she thinks so. Moving so that we were now sitting next to each other on the couch he asked, “Does your wife play with your nips to get you turned on? Most guys I know love having their nips played with and given some attention. Does she do that for you, Justin?” I shook my head “no” before telling him I'd never heard anything about nip play for guys although I loved playing with my wife's tits. Without asking or saying a word Drew reached out his hand and I felt his cool palm rub across both of my nips and back again. “Ah, damn dude! That feels fantastic!” “Yeah, you like me playing with your hard stiff daddy nips doncha Justin? Makes you horny, huh?” “Hornier than I've been in a long time”, I admitted. “What about this?” he asked leaning down and forward and wrapping his wet lips around one of my nips. “Oh gawd! Fuck! I've never felt anything like that before. It feels damn amazing!” “I knew you'd like it daddy,” he said moving his lips and tongue to the other nip. “There's more things I know you'll like if you want me to show you. But only what you want. Tell me to stop anytime and I will.” My cock was harder than I ever remember it being and it and the foggy feeling in my head were both now in control. “Yeah, yeah, sure. That's good. If it's stuff that will feel like this.” “It'll feel even better than this I promise. Hey how about I fix both of us a rum and coke first?” I agreed and as he walked off found myself pulling on my own nips wishing his mouth was on them instead. He was back in a few moments carrying two glasses and a small black leather pouch-like bag in one hand. He handed me my drink and we toasted as we both took big gulps. “I know you're relaxing some man but I can tell you're still uptight. I have something here that will help you relax even more and enjoy yourself.” With that he opened the pouch and pulled out a couple of lighters, a small baggie with chunks of something white in it and a small glass pipe with a rounded bowl on the end and a hole in the top. My head cleared just a little, enough for me to say, “Whoa man! I don't do drugs. No way.” “This isn't like pot or anything like that bro,” he chuckled. “It just helps you to relax and open yourself to the kind of fun we can have together. Let me show you.” He opened the small baggie and transferred some of the white crystal-like pieces into the pipe's bowl then lit a lighter and placed it under the bowl. “See the smoke starting to swirl and grow thicker? It always gets my blood rushing.” I watched as he moved the pipe's stem toward his lips. “Now, when the smoke is going good, you just barely put the stem to your lips and inhale as deep as you can. Hold it in a few seconds then blow it out. It's fucking sweet dude!” And saying that he did exactly what he'd said and I watched strangely turned on as he kept sucking on that smoke filled pipe. Finally he took the pipe from his lips and looking at me blew a thick white cloud of smoke into my face. Instead of being pissed at such a move I strangely found myself excited. He saw it in my face and grinned. “You like seeing me do that?” “Hell yeah”, I said. “I don't know why but it got me hot as hell!” “Wait until you do it yourself. I'll hold the lighter and you just inhale when I tell you, ok?” I nodded, scared but turned on at the same time. Not giving me time to think, Drew placed the loaded pipe at my lips and lit the flame. We watched the smoke build up then he told me to “suck it in daddy. Suck it good”. And I did. I filled my lungs then when he pulled it away I looked at him for direction. “Hold it, hold it. Yeah that's it. Now stud blow a cloud for me!” I exhaled and was enveloped in a cloud even bigger than Drew's. Instantly I felt a rush in my brain, my body and dick. I'd never been this horned in my life! “You want another one daddy?” Drew asked scooting next to me so our legs were touching. “Yes, please,” I panted. “I want more!” Once more he placed the pipe at my lips and lit the flame. While I inhaled this second hit I suddenly felt his fingers pinching and pulling on one of my nips. The sensation made me gasp making me inhale more smoke. Pulling the pipe away he kept his fingers on my nip as I writhed and moaned. At last he told me to exhale and when I did I felt his lips and tongue on my hard nips. Instinctively I grabbed the back of his head to hold his mouth where it felt so good and right. “Oh fuck yeah baby!” I moaned. He looked up at me and smiled. “How you feeling now daddy? You like what we're doing? Am I making you feel good?” “I am feeling awesome! I love it!! Nobody's ever made me feel this good. Please don't stop!” His hand dropped to my bulging crotch and squeezed making me moan louder. “Oh we're not stopping yet, daddy. Not by a fucking long shot!” **Let me know what you think men. Should I continue Justin's tale?**

Chapter 1 I was coming up on the big 5-0. I’d had a pretty good year and was feeling great about myself. I was taking better care of my diet, joined a gym and actually went. I had lost some extra pounds and was looking and feeling better than ever. In case you’re wondering, I’m 5’7” green eyes, short dark brown hair with a bit of grey starting to show, hairy chest, clean shaven and a nice toned body starting to come through. My right arm has a full sleeve of tats and my left a half sleeve. I always scheduled my yearly medical exam around my birthday and this year was no different. The day before my appointment I received the usual reminder phone call. “Hello is this Scott?” “Speaking.” “Hi this is Matty from Dr. Manning’s office calling to remind you about your appointment tomorrow at 5:45.” “Umm I’m sorry did you say Dr. Manning? My appointment’s with Dr. Jackson.” “Dr. Jackson is no longer at this practice. Dr. Manning is now seeing his patients. You should have received a notice several weeks ago. I apologize for any confusion.” I wasn’t very happy. I don’t know about you but once I find a good doc I’ll do anything to hold onto them. “Yea no I didn’t receive any notice. Where did he move to? I’d really prefer to keep seeing him.” “Oh I’m sorry he moved out of state.” “Fuck! Oops sorry” Matty was chuckling on the other end of the line. “Don’t worry about it. I’d be pissed too, but you have nothing to worry about sir. I think you’ll really like Dr. Manning.” “Well I’ll have to take your word for it. I really don’t want to find another doctor at this short notice so I guess I’ll give him a shot.” The next day I showed up for my appointment. Right off the bat I could see the changes at the office. It had definitely been given a face lift not to mention the receptionist was hot as hell. Mid 20s, cute as fuck, goatee, piercing blue eyes. “Hi sir, I’m Matty; how can I help you?” “Hi Matty, I’m Scott. I have a 5:30 appointment.” “Mmm yes you do cutie. Here you go. Fill these forms out and we’ll get you going.” I felt myself starting to blush. I quickly filled out the forms and took a seat in the waiting room. About ten minutes later I heard my name being called. I looked up from my phone and saw the hottest nurse I’d ever seen. Over 6’ tall, hairy arms, deep blue eyes, 5 o’clock shadow, very muscular, his scrubs top was so tight you could tell his right nipple was pierced. Holy shit maybe I should have changed doctors years ago. I stood up and grabbed my stuff and started towards him. “Scott, hi I’m Chris, I’ll be taking care of you today.” He said as he shook my hand. “If you’ll come with me we’ll get you started.” Oh I know just where I’d like you to start!! He lead me into an exam room and had me sit on the exam table. “Okay, just a few questions to start. I see you’re here for your yearly checkup and you were a patient of Dr. Jackson.” “Yep, that’s correct.” “It says in chart you’re on medication for high blood pressure.” “Yes, a couple years now.” “Anything else you’re taking?” “No, nothing else.” “Are you in any pain today?” “Nope.” “Are you sexually active?” “Oh yeah!” “Mm that’s good to hear. Do you play with men, women or both?” “I’m gay, so that would be men only,” I said winking at him. Damn I could feel my pants starting to get a little tighter. He grinned and licked his lips then turned back to his computer to make some more notes. “So I don’t see anything about prep in your chart.” “No I just use condoms.” “Hmmm good to know. Okay let’s check your vitals.” He took my temperature and my blood pressure and damn if he didn’t run his hand up and down my arm as he took the cuff off. Fuck I was starting to get harder. “Love your tats. They look great on you. Okay that should just about do it. The doctor will be in to see you shortly.” “Thanks Chris! I’m sure I’ll be seeing you again soon.” What the fuck. I was turning into a teenager. “Oh I’m sure I’ll be back to take some fluids from you.” He grabbed my shoulder as he was heading out of the room and squeezed tight. Damn I could swear his crotch was bigger than before. I waited another ten minutes or so until the doc came in. Holy shit, seriously was everyone at this practice a fucking ten. “Hi Scott. I’m Dr. Manning thanks for coming in today. Why don’t you take your shirt off and we’ll take a look.” He did all his doctor stuff and it took every ounce of self control to keep from getting a massive hard on. Once he was done he started asking me about my sex life. “So I see you use condoms. What percentage of the time would you say?” “100%.” “That’s really good. Some men think safety is very important.” Okay that was odd, I thought. “Are you interested in going on prep? A lot of guys go on prep so they can play without condoms. Some of my patients even have sex without condoms and aren’t on prep. They say it’s rather freeing. So you’ve really never had sex without a condom? It’s okay this is a safe place you can talk to me freely. No judgment here.” I couldn’t believe what was happening. Did he really he just tell me fucking raw was fine and actually encouraged it? Okay he was definitely nothing like Dr. Jackson. “Umm no always played safe. But I must admit I’ve been wondering lately how it would feel to have a raw cock fuck me. I mean to have sex without condoms.” I blushed. “It’s okay Scott no reason to be embarrassed. We’re both gay men and you can be totally open with me. I’m here to help you. Well I have to say it’s rather impressive you’ve made it to 50 and never barebacked.” Seriously I think I’ve entered an alternate universe, what the fuck was happening. But damn my cock was rock hard. “My last boyfriend was really safety conscious so we always played safe.” “Were you the top or bottom in the relationship?” “Mostly top but I much prefer to be on the bottom.” “Hmm yes I can totally picture you as the bottom.” WTF seriously was I dreaming. “Well let’s see everything looks really good except I’m a little concerned about your blood pressure meds. I think I want to try you on a smaller dosage since you’ve lost some weight over the past year.” “That’s a good thing right?” “Oh yeah that’s excellent. I’ll want to see you in a month to make sure everything’s on track. I’m going to send Chris back in to draw some blood then you’ll be good to go. Just make your follow up appointment with Matty before you leave. It was great meeting you Scott and I look forward to seeing you soon. Oh and if you wanted to talk to someone about barebacking with or without prep Chris is a great resource. He has first hand experience both ways.” He winked at me then walked out of the room and closed the door. Holy fucking shit! Seriously what the hell kind of medical practice was this and why the hell hadn’t Dr. Jackson moved sooner!

Hello : I hope you all enjoy this story. It's my first try on here, so please be a little forgiving. Bart listened to the two young brothers talking in the bar. The one slightly older brother telling his younger brother about testing positive a month ago and starting his meds in about two weeks when his insurance kicks in. Then Bart's ears perked up, the little brother mentioned his thoughts of just to stop worrying about converting, as he hated condoms, but was scared. His brother felt the same about not wanting to use condoms anymore, but was scared about passing the bug along. Bart was a conversion master. He had parties monthly for charging up new comers. He always wanted to get a set of brothers together for a charging. He had a special plan for helping a set who were not sure about completing the process. Now it looks like he could get his dream. This was a little out of the way bar, and the bartender owner was his good friend and buddy in parties, as well as shared his dream. Two hours later, Bart and Tim had the passed out brothers in Bart's playroom. Bart's playroom was no ordinary playroom. It was in someways a dungeon master's wet dream. Different slings, crosses, frames, a water trough accessible from different angles, a large shower area, different electro toys and other toys. All in a large garage like building on Bart's out of the way land. He could have loud parties and no one to bother or notice. Or in this case, two brothers who may be a little loud in their resistance, and no one to hear them. Bart and Tim worked together to strip the two young men and get them strapped into their respective works. As they stripped the older brother they found a muscular athletic body, good amount of hair covering his chest and abs, and very thick trail leading to trimmed pubes. Below was a beautiful uncut cock, a plump almost six inch soft penis and nice large balls. Beautiful fuzzy ass as well. Can't wait to see how large this cock gets and performs. He was strapped into a standing frame a little larger than a doorway and on locking wheels, his body not quite an X but almost. Next to be stripped was the younger brother, which they found a tight swimmers bodied boy. Hair just sprouting around his nipples and a nice neat treasure trail leading to a full set of pubes, and another beautiful uncut cock. His cock actually had a longer foreskin then the older brother, but his cock was little thinner and shorter, but not by much. This brother was strapped into a roll away sling. The brothers were in their respective devices for about 45 minutes when they started coming around, and realizing they couldn't move much. Aaron fixed in a standing position, and Ryan in a prone position, and very much naked. They struggled for bit and then began yelling. This brought in a changed Bart and Tim. They had changed into black jock straps and masks. The two men were very muscular and hairy, each with biohazard tat on one of their pecs. Bart came up close to the two brothers "You might as well settle down, you two aren't going anywhere for a while." "Now, we overheard you talking about your position and your hidden desires. Well little bro, your big bro is going to help you out with a little gift, and big bro your little bro will be helping you out in the process. Both of you will be helping us to live out a dream as well." Aaron struggled a bit and yelled, "What do you mean? Let us go." Tim came up to Aaron and lightly tugged one of Aaron's hairy nipples, "Oh, you'll be sharing a more detailed amount of DNA than you already do." Aaron then recalled what a biohazard tat generally meant for most gay men, and really started struggling. "No, I'm not going to do that. You can't make me." "Oh, you'll not have much of a choice in the matter soon. We'll be sure you get in the 'mood' to give your gift." Bart smiled, and stepping over to a table, he opened a carry bag out of which he selected a small plastic bag containing some little blue pills, another small plastic bag containing a few yellowish shards, another plastic bag containing something that looked like tea leaves, as well as a couple large bottles of water. Then he reached over to the wall and took two medium sized enema bags off of the hooks where they were hanging, poured one of the bottles of water into a pan and started lightly warming it. Bart crushed a blue pill and stirred it into some warm water with some of the tea leaves, and let it sit. He then took a largish yellow shard and crushed it up and put it into one of the enema bags. Bart than took the rest of the warm water and filled both of the enema bags all the way up. "Help me move our guests over near the trough." Bart and Tim moved Ryan closest to the trough, just to the side of the trough near one of the short sides, furthest from the drain. Then moved Aaron to the opposite end closest to the drain. "Now, you get to watch us start to get little bro ready to receive his gift." At this point the brothers starting yelling again, and struggling. Tim knelt down between Ryan's spread legs, held him still, and tongued his hole. In only a few minutes Ryan's hole loosened up to Tim's expert tongue, and Ryan's screams were turning to moans of pleasure. Tim then began fingering Ryan's hole, spreading a little lube into the opening, after a minute or so announcing "He's ready for the first rinse." Bart than hung the first enema bag, the one with plain water and slowly started to insert the nozzle into Ryan's ass. Slowly moving it in and out a little, making Ryan moan a little but still trying to say no. Then with the nozzle fully planted in Ryan's ass, he started the water flow. Tim at the same time rubbed Ryan's belly softly and gently. "There you go little bro, just relax. Let the water in you. Let it pour into your guts. Just relax," Tim kept purring to him. Soon the bag was empty. Bart then lubed up a small/medium butt plug. In one swift motion pulled the nozzle out and shove the plug in. "Let's let the water loosen up everything for bit, and work on big bro now." Aaron started struggling and yelling. "That's not going to you any good. You just need to drink a little something right now. You can either be a good boy and drink or we'll get you to drink it. Yelling does not good, no one is here to hear you. The drink actually tastes real good." "Boys, you might as well relax and enjoy and stop struggling. You'll enjoy it more, and really have fun giving and receiving your gifts." "Your not going to force me to infect my brother with HIV. I'm not going to do it. I'm not going to do this to my brother. You can't make me. See, I'm not even hard. I'm not going to do it." "Oh, after having this tasty little drink, you'll be more in the mood. In fact, you'll be a horn dog ready to fuck anything." "You can't make me. I won't let myself cum, I'll fight it" "Oh, your too young to resist shooting a load when you get going. Besides, we have our ways." During this time Ryan's eyes got bigger, now that he fully understood what was happening. He'd never been fucked by a real cock yet. He'd had his ass played with, and lots of dildos, but never a real cock. But he'd always dreamed of his brother taking his cherry. When his brother told him he was positive he thought it would never happen now, except maybe using a condom if his brother would take him. As Tim was still rubbing Ryan's belly, Ryan stopped struggling, and Tim noticed Ryan's cock was thickening up and getting a little longer. "Hey bud, I think little bro is liking the idea of what he's hearing." Bart then looked at Aaron, "See your little bro seems to like the idea. So relax, give the gift." "No, you can't make me." Bart then came over to Aaron with cup of liquid. The drink is a modified tea. It of course has the well known little blue pill in it, but also the tea leaves were a mixture of herbs that help in the same manner and also turn up the desire in a man. Usually within an hour a man is harder than a rock and so horned up a goat would be appealing. Between the blue pill and the herbs, Aaron will not be able to fight the urge his body will be put into. But in Aaron's case, it will be something much nicer, Ryan's sweet ass. Aaron forced his mouth shut, and shook his head as Bart tried to get him to drink. "Okay, I guess we'll have to do this the hard way than." Bart set the drink down and went to the wall, reaching up he retrieved a small padded clip and a mask like item that seemed to have a mouth piece and a hose with a funnel sticking out. Ryan's eyes got a little big when he saw this, he didn't want his brother to be forced to do anything, he didn't want his brother hurt. "Aaron, its okay. Drink it. If it makes you want to fuck me, so be it. Aaron don't fight them anymore. I love you. If I have to get infected, I'd rather it be from you. I'd rather you take by cherry, not some stranger if that's want happens. Just drink it if it will help you." "NO!" Bart approached Aaron with the items. "One last time, you want to drink?" Aaron shook his head. "Okay, here goes. Bud come over here, and hold his head." Tim left Ryan and came over behind Aaron and grabbed his head and held it still. Aaron clamped his mouth down harder. Bart then reached over with the little rubberized clip, and clipped it to Aaron's nose, pinching his nose shut. Aaron's eyes got huge as he realized what was going to happen, just as Bart started to talk. "With your nose all pinched shut, you can only breathe through your mouth, so you'll have no choice but to open your mouth. Then I'll get this mask on you and you'll drink whatever we put in the spout. If you don't breathe through your mouth, you'll just pass out and we'll put the mask on anyways. So, one more time you want to drink?" Aaron shook his head, but he was getting red from the need to breathe. Bart readied the mask to shove into his mouth when it opened. "Aaron, just drink it, don't let them hurt you. Please, don't fight them." Aaron felt himself getting light and a little headache from not breathing, and suddenly his reflexes kicked in and his body on its own forced him to open his mouth to breathe. Bart quickly shoved the mask into Aaron's face, forcing the mouth piece into Aaron's mouth and held it there as Aaron panted through his mouth. While Aaron was distracted with the need to breathe, Bart held his head from the front, and Tim fixed the strap to the back of Aaron's head. The mask wasn't going anywhere now. Aaron would now drink whatever Bart or Tim wanted to put into the funnel. "Ok big bro, you will drink now. You'll love the taste. And you'll love how it makes you feel soon. Just relax now. You can either enjoy where your going and in giving your gift, or it will continue to be a struggle and you'll find out how we make you continue." He released the nose plug from Aaron's nose so Aaron was breathing better now. Tim was no longer holding Aaron's head, he didn't need to. Anything poured into that funnel would go into Aaron's mouth and be swallowed by hook or by crook. Aaron just shook his head. "Aaron, please stop fighting. Just drink. I'm scared, but I love you and its okay. It's okay, don't fight them anymore. I'd rather you be the one to do this to me. Please, stop fighting." Ryan was lightly sobbing for his big brother. He was scared, but deep down he knew he didn't like the idea of condoms, he always wanted to feel the real cock, not the rubber. So he knew at some point he'd probably come up poz like his brother. So who better than Aaron to give it to him. Tim pulled over a small stool and lifted the funnel up so the tea would go smoothly down to Aaron's mouth. Aaron's eyes were huge, and tears slowly dripping down. Bart began stroking Aaron's struggling head. "Just relax. Here comes your liquid treat. You'll love the taste" Tim started to slowly pour the tea into the funnel. When the tea hit Aaron's mouth he started shaking his head more, trying not to swallow and hold it in his mouth. The tea was just the right temperature and flavor that his body wanted to swallow. Bart then started caressing Aaron's neck and throat purring at him to swallow, not to fight any more just relax and swallow. Between the pleasant flavor and the stroking of his throat Aaron's body took over and he swallowed, and swallowed as the liquid came into his mouth. "That's a good boy. See it tastes good. That's my boy. Now relax. I'll take the mask off now." Now that Aaron had his drink, Tim went behind Aaron and undid the mask and then reached around Aaron and rubbed Aaron's fuzzy belly, kissing the back of Aaron's neck. Bart started to pull on the mouth piece, "Relax your jaw boy and I'll pull this out." Aaron complied and the mask popped out. Ryan was now getting a little uncomfortable with the liquid in him and started to moan a little. "Ok little bro, time to drain you" Bart and Tim headed over to Ryan, pushed his sling over to the trough, so his ass was over the trough. Tim began rubbing Ryan's belly as Bart pulled the plug out of his ass. All the water began rushing out of Ryan's ass. "Just relax and let it all out, don't push, just relax and let your body do its thing. Enjoy the feeling of it leaving you." Ryan just relaxed and actually chubbed up a bit as the water poured out of him. When he was done, Bart sprayed him off and dried him off. Bart then went over to the table and picked up the next enema bag, the one with the yellowish shard all crushed up in it and a toothbrush, plus a little special lube that also had the same type of crushed shard. "Okay little bro, time to prep your body to receive its gift, and give you your mood enhancer. This might smart just a little, but then you'll start feeling really good once we get the liquid enhancer into you." Bart then begin to tease Ryan's hole with the lube, dipping his finger in and out, and adding more lube as he went. Then he lubed up the toothbrush, which Aaron started moaning no out loud, and lightly sobbed. Bart slowly inserted the toothbrush into Ryan's ass. Slowly out and back in, moving the brush around a little in Ryan's ass so his insides were being brushed all around. Bart was carefully brushing in deeper and deeper into Ryan's ass. Ryan was moaning both in some pain and in pleasure. All the while Aaron watching with tears slowly running down his checks, thinking of what would be coming. "That's it little bro, relax and accept the brushing. Getting you all ready for your special gift from big bro. I'll show you the brush when done, its getting nice and pink." Ryan saw Aaron lightly shaking in his sobs, "Aaron I'm okay, it doesn't hurt. It actually feels sort of good. I'm getting a little warm inside, and a little tingly. If I'm going to get this, I want it from you, no one else. Don't worry Aaron." Ryan also had a few tears running down his checks, mostly because he didn't like seeing his brother so upset. Tim had continued to rub Ryan's belly cooing at him. Bart pulled the toothbrush all the away out again after spinning it around inside Ryan. The brush was now a little more towards red than pink. Bart nodded his head. "Your ready for the mood enhancer now it looks like. See how nicely colored the brush is? See all that nice blood color, this means your ready for the gift and your body will fully accept it." Bart showed the brush to Ryan, who only stared at it and really didn't make much of a noise, as he was too busy feeling the warm tingly feeling and something else starting to rise in him. Bart then walked over to Aaron and showed Aaron the brush. Aaron could only moan again and some more tears fall from his eyes. Aaron moaned, "No, please no, don't do this to us. Please let us go. I don't want to infect him." Bart then placed the brush down on the edge of the trough so Aaron could see it. He then picked up the enema nozzle and generously lubed it up with the special lube, and then inserted into Ryan's ass. "Okay little bro, here comes the good stuff. In a little while you'll really be feeling good, and your ass will begin to scream to be scratched, and a good fucking is the only way to cure that itch." Bart then opened the nozzle letting the liquid flow into Ryan's ass. Ryan began to moan a little as there was a light stinging as it flowed in, but then a little numbness set in. Tim continued rubbing his belly as the liquid began filling him up. Tim was cooing into his ear, "Take it all in little one. Feel it slowly filling you all up. Feel your ass warming to it." Aaron was moaning as he was watching what was going on, and had a feeling he knew what was in that liquid. Once the bag was empty, Bart popped out the nozzle and immediately pushed the plug in again. "Okay, you're all filled up. Let's let you relax and wait for your ass to get hungry. We'll work a little on big bro now before his little drink kicks in more. We don't want him too hard for this part." Bart went back over to the table and picked up a little white soft fuzzy pipe cleaner, that had a smooth waxed tip. Tim walked behind Aaron and wrapped his arms around Aaron, and began rubbing Aaron's fuzzy chest and belly, kissing the back of his neck and grinding his jock covered hard on against Aaron's ass crack. "Okay big bro, time for your special prep. This will help to make your gift that much stronger. Like on your brother, this might smart just a little but then began to feel really good once the lube kicks in. It will also help make your cock hungry for that ass over there, especially with that drink starting to kick in." Bart than grabbed Aaron's cock which was slightly chubbing up because of the drugs in him, and pulled the generous foreskin back exposing the beautiful pinkish purple head of Aaron's penis. What a beautiful large piss hole he had. Bart couldn't help himself, he leaned over and lightly tongued that big hole, the tip of his tongue sliding in a little. Aaron couldn't help himself and moaned a little. Then Bart took the soft pipe cleaner, and slowly, carefully inserted it into Aaron's hole into his penis. Aaron moaned a little in pain, as this was stinging quite a bit. Bart ever so slowly was moving it in and out, going deeper and deeper each time. After a minute the lube's special ingredient sort of numbed the brushing, readying the lube to enter Aaron's bloodstream to make him want to fuck. Also the white of the fuzz was getting subtly pinker, not as pink as the toothbrush, but just a little pinker. Aaron's penis was truly now becoming Aaron's cock, as it was starting to grow and get harder and hotter. The combination of drugs was starting to take affect. The white fuzz was now a true pink, again not quite as red as the toothbrush, but this was only to release a little more of Aaron's toxic fluids into the cum when he shot. Bart pulled the pipe cleaner all the way out, and again gave a little lick to that beautiful cock head. Before he pulled the foreskin back up and let go of Aaron's cock, he dribbled a little more of the special lube on to the head, and carefully pushed what he could into the piss hole, then carefully covered the head up with the skin. "Okay my boys, you are just about ready for the giving of the gift. Let's get little bro the rest of the way ready while big bro's cock gets the rest of the way hard. Oh yeah, one more little thing for you big bro." Bart that pinched his nose causing Aaron to subconsciously open his mouth, and he rubbed a little white powder on and under his tongue, "That will give you a little help in being more compliant." Tim and Bart then moved Aaron's frame a little bit a way from the trough so there would be more room around him. This moved Ryan out of his eye sight. Aaron's head was beginning to spin a little, and he was feeling the most horny he'd ever felt. He looked down and his cock was rock hard and pulsing with his heartbeat. He tried to feel bad about for what was coming, but his sex crazed brain and body just wouldn't let him fully think about it. Tim went over to Ryan, and began rubbing Ryan's belly and looked into Ryan's eyes, which were sort of wide and spacey, and he had that sex blush on his chest. "How you feeling little one? You hungry for cock?" "Fuck, I'm warm all over, I feel so full." "Just wait until we get that water out and put a little more lube in there. Then give you your other little treat. Now the plug is going to be pulled out, you just relax and let the rush feeling just go over you." Bart then removed the plug. Pinkish water came pouring out and into the trough. As the water left Ryan, he started to become hungry for more to be in his ass. Once the water stopped, Bart rinsed him off, and dried him again. Ryan's eyes glassed a bit more and he was starting to moan. "Okay little man, lets move you over near your brother. Then its time for you to receive your special gift." Tim and Bart wheeled Ryan over to within a foot of his brother. Ryan saw Aaron's super hard cock sticking out from his body. He didn't remember it being that big, but maybe that was because it wasn't about to be put into his ass before. Aaron also had a sex flush on his chest going, and he was starting moan saying "Oh fuck, oh fuck." His cock was still pulsing with his heart, and now was starting to leak just a little. Tim kneeled between Ryan's spread legs and started to tongue bathe his hole again. This time though, Ryan's hole was hungry, it wanted sex, it wanted cock. His tongue slid right in deeply making Ryan moan loudly. "Oh fuck, more, I need more." Bart had moved over to the table for the lube and a little nose mask with a small brown bottle. "Just wait little bro, you'll have more in a minute." Bart set the bottle and mask down on Ryan's chest. The went down to his ass, which Tim moved out of the way. Bart took a medium sized syringe and filled it with the special lube, and slowly shoved it up Ryan's ass. Then as he slowly pulled the syringe out he started squeezing a generous amount of the lube into Ryan. The effect was almost immediate for Ryan, making his ass now desperate for cock, for his brother's cock, for his brother's gift. "Oh fuck, oh fuck, please fuck me, I need it up me." "Just a minute little bro, you'll be getting big bro's big cock in you. Lets get your little treat on you now." Bart carefully opened the bottle, and screwed it into the bottom of the nose mask, then carefully fitted it onto Ryan. Ryan automatically breathed in a little with his nose which forced the hit into him. "Oh fuck, ohhhhh" Tim then reached down and rubbed Ryan's chest and pinched a nipple. "Now don't breath in from nose again yet, wait until big bro starts to go into you, then take a deep breath in, you'll get the biggest jolt and high." Bart looked down at Ryan's penis, which was no longer just his penis either, it was a erect cock not quite as impressive as big bro's but just as beautiful in its own way. Bart leaned down and gave it a little kiss, pulsing his tongue into the skin to gently nudge that hidden head. Ryan just moaned louder. "Okay boys, time for big bro to give his gift." Tim got behind Aaron, while Bart securely locked the wheels of Ryan's sling, then slid heavy bars behind and in front of the wheels to be sure that the only movement from the sling cart was just from the sling, which this one didn't move much, just sort of gave little to thrusts, it didn't really swing like the others. Bart was now kneeling down on the floor with the bottle of the special lube, and Tim began to move Aaron's frame to his brother's sling cart. Aaron was now struggling in his mind, he knew he didn't want this, but the drugs in him had him so horned up, his cock was actually itching for action, all his nerves were wired to lust. He tried to yell no, but it came out more as a moan. He felt Bart take hold of his rock hard cock, and start generously lubing it up, all over his cock and inside his foreskin, and an extra amount on the tip of his foreskin. The lube hit him quick and he was starved for sex. Bart stood up with a little bottle in his hand, and held it up to one side of Aaron's nose, and as he pinched the opposite side close he told Aaron to breathe in. Aaron couldn't help it, he did as he was told in his sex crazed mind. The hit went to his brain and he was quaking for sex. Again Bart knelt, and, taking Aaron's cock in hand, nodded his head to Tim to push Aaron to his brother. As Aaron's cock approached Ryan's ass, Bart was thrilled to realize that because Aaron was close to ten inches hard, once he was inside and the frames and Aaron were secured, his cock head would always be buried in his brother no matter how he moved. Tim continued to push Aaron to his brother. And just as Aaron's cock touched Ryan's ass, a small part of Aaron's mind did allow for him to try to pull back, and because he wasn't fully secured in that part of his body his cock did move back. Tim then moved his heavy muscular body against Aaron, and pushed him fully forward and didn't allow him to pull back. This put Aaron's cock nicely into the crack of Ryan's ass. Ryan felt his brother's cock touch him and he moaned loudly, "Please, put it inside, I need his cock inside me, I need it. Aaron, please don't fight it, I need you in me, please." "Breathe in boy, here it comes." And as Bart said this, he held Aaron's cock still and pointing directly against his brothers open hole, and Tim slowly but constantly pushed Aaron so that Aaron's hard cock slowly and evenly slide into his brother. Both brothers moaned in sexual bliss, both slightly quivering from the excitement the of entry. While both brothers were suddenly overwhelmed with the entry, and what their bodies were feeling, Bart quickly secured the two frames together with their special locks, and then secured the special soft belt around Aaron that secured him to the sling. Now if Aaron did try to fight fucking his brother, he wouldn't be able to get away, and his cock was so long it wouldn't fully come out of his brother either. They were meshed together perfectly. "Okay boys, have some fun getting and receiving your special gift. Enjoy this time, feel this time." Tim started moving Aaron's hips a little to help Aaron start his thrusting, while Bart rubbed Ryan's crotch. Aaron was moaning and shaking his head, trying weakly to fight this. His sexual craze taking over a little while causing him to slowly move his cock in and out of his brother. Ryan was just moaning incoherently he was so into it. His cock had actually gotten a little harder, and was beginning to leak precum. Bart couldn't stand it, he had to taste that neg liquid, and ran his tongue all over the top of Ryan's cock, and into the foreskin, making Ryan buck and moan. This causing Aaron's cock to move more in his ass as will. Aaron was moaning in pleasure, but also trying to fight the urge. The fight of the urge was getting more control. "No, please, I can't do this. Ummmm, ohhhh." "Well, lets see if we can get little bro to give you a little help." Bart than moved over to the wall and took down some little pads and a control box. He plugged in the long cord to the control box, and set it down on the floor between the brothers. He then got down on the floor, and saw the beautiful sight of Aaron's big beautiful cock buried in Ryan's ass, with both sets of balls tangling. Bart leaned up and licked each set, causing loud moans from above. As he did this he peeled paper off a pad and stuck it on one of Ryan's ass cheeks as close to Aaron's cock as possible without touching Aaron's cock, and then placed the other on the opposite side. He then plugged the pads into the controller. "Lets help little bro's ass start sucking you a bit big bro, show you how much he wants your gift." Bart and Tim got down under the brothers to watch this. Bart then turned a couple of knobs, and they saw Ryan's butt cheeks twitch, which pulsed his hole and insides on his brother's cock. Aaron felt this and moaned, "Oh, ohhhhh, oh god, no, please, don't make me do this. Ohhh, god, Ryan, I'm sorry. Ohhhh fuckkk your ass it's sucking my cock. Ohhh, ohhh god, I can't, can't give you HIV. Please stop this." Ryan though, because he'd never really been fucked by a real cock, never had drugs, was so lost in lust craze. "Aaron, oh fuck, your cock feels so gooooood in me. I've dreamed of this. Oh fuck, take my cherry. Oh push it in deeper, please." Aaron in a moment of drug lust, shoved as deep as he could go into Ryan at the same time a surge went through the pads, and both brothers moaned and yelled at the intense sexual pulse. Bart afraid Ryan might get too many hits from the bottle now, took off the nose mask, and then pushed off his jock so he could rub his cock as he watched the brother's. Tim also slide off his jock to do the same. The intense sexual excitement of watching the brothers fuck was just too much. Both Bart and Tim saw that the next time Aaron's shaft came out, it was covered in a light pink thick liquid. So all was open and ready to receive Aaron's poison. Between being over a month poz with no meds, and the brushing of both of them, this gifting should take first time. Ryan's ass kept twitching at various intervals, with Aaron trying to fight the urge to fuck, succeeding sometimes and sometime thrusting a few times. Both brothers had a sex sweat covering them. Ryan's cock was at this point copiously leaking precum on to his stomach. Both of the masters were leaking as well, but holding off for the final shot. "Please, please stop this, I don't want to give my brother this, please let me pull out. I know I'm already leaking in him, please I can't give him this. Ohhh ohhh fuck, that ass, ohhhh fuck Ryan, your ass just, ohhhhh god." And he thrusted back in, still trying to fight cumming. This went on for about twenty minutes, Ryan was obviously over the moon in sexual bliss, Aaron was crazed but had just enough of his mind to try to resist. Bart and Tim got up, their hard cocks jutting from the bodies. While both of them were considered well hung, Aaron still was bigger than both of them. Once Ryan got as old has his brother, he might also end up being bigger than them. These brothers with these beautiful cocks, if this gets them into their poz world will make great gifters in their parties. Bart stood up to Aaron and Tim to Ryan. Bart began rubbing Aaron's sweaty fuzzy chest and tweeking his nipples, causing Aaron to moan and jerk a little, and Tim doing the same to Ryan. "Well big bro, I didn't think you had it in you to resist so well. Looks like we'll have to step it up a notch, looking at little bro he's dying to have the gift and your just being stingy. So we'll help you want to give that gift, or more to the point, push it out of you." "No, you don't have to. Oh Aaron, just give me your gift, I want your gift. Give me your bug. I want it, I want it from you. Please, ohhhh, your cock feels so good in me, give me the rest." Ryan came enough out of the haze to moan this at Aaron. "Ryan, bro, ohhhh fuck your ass is still sucking, I can't let myself. Oh fuck, part of me wants to shoot my load in you, and give it to you. But I just, oohhh fuck that feels good, I just can't let myself cum." "Well, okay boys. Buddy, can you get big bro ready for his help in giving his gift." Tim got behind Aaron at this point, and pushed him forward spreading his cheeks, and started to expertly tongue lash his sweaty hairy hole. Aaron just moaned at this and tried to push back to get more tongue, as he loved having his ass eaten out. While Tim was eating Aaron's ass and relaxing it, Bart went to the wall again and brought down two small wired clips, and an elongated butt plug with a wire hanging down. Aaron's hole had opened up to Tim's expert care, so Tim took the same syringe used on his brother and filled it with the lube and lubed up Aaron's insides. While he was doing that, Bart affixed a clamp to each of Aaron's nipples, just tight enough that they wouldn't fall off. Then plugged them into the same control box as Ryan's pad, and turned a knob. Now when Ryan's ass twitched, there was a little tug to Aaron's nipples. This caused Aaron to scream in ecstasy and jerk forward into Ryan, which made Ryan moan harder and his cock twitch a little. Now for the last piece that ought to do the trick, and make Aaron give his reluctant gift. Bart stepped up behind Aaron with the butt plug, and lubed it up with the special lube, he then bent it a little, then slowly pushed it into Aaron, creating a hook. Aaron moaned real loud and shook, especially as it bumped his prostate, which is where it rested. Bart than plugged this into the controller as well, and adjusted another knob. Bart and Tim now stood up to each side of the brothers slowly jacking their hard cocks, their pecs with the tattoo slowly twitching. Aaron was now moaning loudly, "Oh fuck, oh fuck what have you done." Then the pulse from the controler went through for the first time with all the attachments in place. Ryan's ass twitched on Aaron's cock, a tug on Aaron's nipple caused him to start to jerk but then the push against his prostate caused him to push harder into his brother than before. "Ohhhhhh, fuuuckkkk. Ohhhh gooodddd." The pulse stopped. Aaron relaxed and his cock backed a little out of Ryan's ass, with Ryan moaning loudly and saying put it back in. Then another pulse happened, and Aaron's body moved forward jamming his cock back deeply into his brother, both moaning loudly, and now Ryan's cock would jump up with a string leaking from his foreskin to his belly. The pulse stopped and Aaron slide back, with a loud fuck. "Aaron, shove it back in, please, I need it. Please, shove it back, oh god that feels good, its hitting that deep itch. Fuck, oh shit, fuck me. Please." "Ryan, ohhh god, your ass. I'm losing control, I just can't infect you. It's just not fair to you. Ohhhh, ohhhh fuck." And another pulse hit them. Aaron drove forward, with a little pulse of his cock in Ryan which he knew was him pushing a glob of precum in, and Ryan's cock twitch up with its own glob of clear liquid dribbling out. "Ohhhh, Ryan, I don't know how much of this I can take. I really want to cum, I just don't want to let myself, but if I do I'll give this to you, I'll hurt you. I love you, I can't give this to you." "I love you Aaron. I've wanted you inside me since I knew what sex was. I want you inside me, I want your cum. I don't care if it infects me, it will be a part of you in me. Please fuck me, I need you." Another pulse, lasting a bit longer hit them. Aaron was shaking this time a little, groaning, but still refusing to cum, though harder to fight it. Ryan's cock shot up and squirted his clear precum a couple of inches, and he moaned. All the while the masters were jacking off. Bart saw the resistance in Aaron failing, "Big bro, your ready, little bro is ready to receive. I'll help you give your gift to him now. You won't be able to hold off anymore. I can see little bro's ass is dripping with the lube, ass juice, your precum and a little blood. It's time, you need to release your gift. Give your gift to little bro." Bart then turned the knob on the leads to Ryan's ass up a notch which will make it twitch harder and multiple times, he only turned the nipple knob so it will twitch multiple times, and then turned the butt plug up three notches of strength. The next pulse came. Aaron threw his head back, and his waist shot forward harder than ever before, throwing his pubes hard into Ryan, driving his cock the deepest it could go into Ryan. Because the butt plug was on constant not pulse, Aaron held there feeling the tugs on his nipples and Ryan's ass muscle quickly pulsing around his cock. Ryan's cock shot another glob of thick clear fluid out 2 or 3 inches. Both brothers moaning more loudly than before. "Oh bro, I'm not going to be able to hold off. I'm going to cum in you soon. I'm sorry. I'm sorry I'm weak. I love you so much, I've wanted this too, but not to give you this bug. I'm sorry." Another pulse hit, and Aaron's body shot forward again hard, again driving his cock as deep as it could go, and him trying to push farther, if he could shove his balls in too he would. Pulse stopped, and his cock relaxed back. Sweat was pouring off their bodies. Precum all over Ryan's belly, and still leaking from his cock. Pinkish juices slowly oozing out of Ryan's ass around Aaron's cock. But this time both of their balls were starting to move up tightly to their bodies. It was another few seconds before the next pulse. Bart quickly adjusted knobs so the next one would be a notch stronger all around, and last longer. This was going to be it for them. Bart and Tim were jacking harder, as Bart said, "We're ready to see the gifting, your ready for it. This is it. Your going to shoot now." Then the pulse hit the brothers. Aaron shot forward hard, and because of the strength of the pulse on his prostate and the squeezes around his shaft, his cock just could not take it and the toxin started its hard and fast travel, he was shaking hard against his brothers ass. "Oh fuuuckkk, I'm cumming, I can't stop. Ohhhhh goooddd. Ohhhh, fucckkkk. I can't stop shooting." Shooting he was, he was shooting deeply into Ryan, his cock vibrating and moving and spreading his toxic semen all over the abused walls of Ryan's ass. Ryan at the same time had been through enough, when Aaron's second shot started, Ryan's cock shot up almost straight up and started shooting its on copious load all over his neck, chest and abs. Aaron was in an orgasm for almost five minutes even though the pulse stopped, he didn't remember ever shooting like that. He did it, he shot into Ryan, he probably infected him. But instead of feeling sad, it almost excited him more. Bart and Tim also shot their loads on the floor watching such a forceful show from the brothers. This was all that their dream was imagined. Now if they can get the brothers to come to parties. Bart approached Ryan and ran a hand into Ryan's cum, and lifted it to his mouth to taste the clean sweet cum, Tim did the same thing. Bart gathered up another good amount and lifted his hand up to Ryan, "Here little bro, have some of your cum, this may be your last neg load ever. Remember this as the last." Ryan took the cum and moaned as he swallowed it. Bart scooped up more, "Here big bro, you need to have some of this as well. It's probably his last clean load. Taste its sweetness. Savor your brothers flavor, and remember what a special gift you have given to him." Aaron took the scoop of cum, there was nothing else to do, the deed was done. His brothers cum was delicious. Sweet, a little nutty. "Now you two are even more brothers, you have more DNA together. You've given each your gifts. Big bro's bug will begin growing in you now little bro. Your big bro has given you a gift of freedom, freedom to take what ever cock you want as bare as it should be. And big bro you got his cherry, and he's freed you too. Now the thought of giving your cum isn't scary anymore." Ryan's cock jerked at this, and so did Aaron's which was still about half way in Ryan's ass. "We'll just leave you to together like that. Little bro, just enjoy the feeling of your bros hard cock resting in there. It's going to be hard for some time yet, and it will keep that toxic semen locked in there soaking into you." Aaron though began to feel an urgency in his groin, he had to pee, and he had to pee badly. "I gotta pee, please let us go, so I can pee." Bart and Tim just smiled even broader, "Oh what a treat! That will just seal the gift. Just pee, just let it go, right into his ass. Let your toxic pee will just inject further into his body, fill him up." Ryan sort looked a little shocked, but he secretly always had a desire to feel someone pee in him, so okay, let it me his brother. "Do it Aaron, I want it, pee inside me, just let it go." Tim stood behind Aaron, wedging his semi hard cock into Aaron's fuzzy valley holding Aaron tightly, and began softly rubbing on Aaron's fuzzy belly, right on his bladder. "Do it stud, pee. Let it go. Let it go into that ass. You'll love it, how the hot fluid builds up and around your cock. Let it go. Give him more of the bug, more of your special gift." Bart stood by Ryan and began rubbing his belly, "You ready for your brother's pee, more of his gift, his toxic gift. Get ready to get filled with liquid again, your brother's special liquid." Aaron's head feel back and rested on Tim's shoulder, the sweet talking that light rubbing on his bladder, it was too much, and Aaron begin releasing a torrent of toxic urine into his brother's ass. Shooting with a strong force, shooting well up into Ryan's guts. Filling his guts with the hot liquid. Ryan began moaning loudly as he felt the hot liquid filling him, the rubbing was relaxing him enough to accept the flood of fluids. But it also caused him to start peeing all over himself as his brother was gushing into him. "That's it little bro, just let it go, let it go all over you. Your last neg pee all over you. Feel your brother's going in you, and your's coming out just as hard." Aaron heard this and had to look down to see his brother peeing, and it was a sight. Neither brother remembered peeing so long or hard, nor with such pleasure. "Okay boys, we'll let you rest." Bart rubbed and patted Ryan's full belly, "Big bro will just keep his nice big cock in you for a while, and keep your gift inside you for awhile. We'll keep you here for a couple of weeks as our special guests, just to be sure the gift takes. And if you want to keep giving and receiving the gift to each other, you can. This is a safe place for you to enjoy your new found brotherly love that you two obviously have wanted for some time." Note : I hope you enjoyed this, I know it was a little long, but I wanted all of this in one story for now. I may continue it a bit more, if I can think of a good continuance. Please let me know what you think.

Part 2 I left my cock in Matty until it went soft, as my brain processed what had just transpired. My son, my pride and joy, was truly a cum hungry slut. And I loved it. I finally pulled out, and Matty immediately rolled over and started cleaning off my slimy dick without being told to. As he sucked the cum and ass juice off my cock, paying extra attention to the foreskin, he looked up at me with those beautiful blue eyes and said, "a cumdump always cleans up after." "Someone's taught you well, boy" I replied. "Yes, Sir," he answered as he licked my balls clean. Grabbing a handful of his curly hair, I forced him back on to my cock, holding his face tight against my pubes, watching my precious boy as his tongue and mouth did their work on my crotch. I started getting hard again. I pushed him off me, onto his back, and he responded by grabbing his ankles, spreading his legs apart, displaying his hungry, pink hole, glistening in the soft light. I looked down at him, noticing that his crotch was shaved, with just a hint of pubes left. "Do you shave your ass too, boy?" "Yes Sir. Most men prefer it that way," he replied, flashing his big, white smile. I marveled at his beauty. An hour ago, he was just my straight, hot jock son. Now here he was a submissive, cock hungry slut, spreading his legs open for more of his Dad's cock in him. I didn't make him wait as I lined up my cock head to his waiting hole. "Look at me boy," I demanded. "Look me in the eyes and tell me what you want son." Without hesitation or shame he answered "I want your cock in my ass, Dad. I want you to fuck me, use me, cum in me. I'm just a cumdump. I need your cum filling me. I need other men to use me as a cumdump. I am a slut, Dad. Use me however you want. Tie me up, abuse me, let other men abuse me, whatever you want. The rougher the better. I'll be your little fuck slave, Daddy." With that I slammed my cock balls-deep into my son. His eyes rolled back into his head as he moaned "Oh, fuck yeah. Fuck me, Dad, fuck me." And fuck him I did. I grabbed his furry thighs and pounded him as hard as I could, knowing this fuck would last a while. Matty just moaned and grunted. I filled my mouth with saliva and grabbed his bottom teeth, opening his mouth wide. I let a long string of spit fall into his mouth, filling it up. As I pushed his mouth closed and he swallowed, I finished by spitting twice on his face, right on his nose so it ran down his cheeks. He just smiled, loving it. I slowed down my fucking, cause I wanted to find out more about his sexual history. "How long have you been getting fucked, bitch? Tell me about it." "Since I was 18, Sir," he answered as I grabbed his balls, pulling them. "I went on hookup sites. It's really easy to find guys wanting to use a high school boy." "Older guys? What was the first man that fucked you like?" I asked. "Yeah, lots of older guys. The guy who took my cherry was probably 40. I told you I was spending the night at Jimmy's, but I went to this guy's house. He fucked me three times that night. He was the first to teach me what a cumdump I was." My cock throbbed as he talked. "The next hookup was a couple in their 50's. They were the first to tie me up, put me in a sling and fuck me all night. They introduced me to poppers. After that, I became a certified cockhound. I'd look for cock anywhere. Sometimes at a park, or a bookstore. I like the sleaziness of the hook-ups." I pounded my boy harder as I pictured him whoring himself out to total strangers. "What's the oldest guy to fuck you?" I asked. "He was in his 80's. He came over to our house and fucked me while you and Mom were asleep upstairs." I gave my son a hard slap on the face when he said that. "Thank you, Sir," he replied, adding "I've had lots of guys over that you didn't know about. They'd get really turned on fucking a high school guy in his own bed." I continued pounding Matty harder as I realized just how slutty he was, so I asked "Have you been gangbanged slut? How many men?" "Yes Sir, a few times. The most was one session with six Army guys. They blindfolded me and used me all night. They even double fucked me. I probably took ten or eleven loads that night." My head spun at the thought of my son being gangbanged, taking cock after cock after cock. I most definitely needed to set up a gangbang for him. And I'll make sure to have a minimum of ten guys lined-up to use my son. Hearing him tell me his nasty exploits had me on the verge of cumming again, but I had one more question before I came: "So," I asked, looking deep into his eyes. "How many men do you think have fucked you? How many men have pumped their cum into my son's slutty fuckhole?" "Maybe about 150?" 'Oh fuck,' I thought - 150 different men. And he wasn't even 20. "Stroke your cock slut." I ordered. "I wanna see you cum, you nasty fucking whore! Taking 150 different cocks? You really are a worthless little cumdump. Well, Daddy's taking over now, cunt! I'm going to make sure you take EVERY available cock we can find. I'll find disgusting old, fat men and make you grovel for their cum. I'll take you to truck stops and let nasty, dirty truckers fuck your hot, slutty, jock cumhole! You'll get so used, I'll be able to ram my fist in you with no problem!" As I told Matty about his future, he just groaned and opened his mouth, shooting several big shots of cum, landing in his mouth, hair, and all over his face and chest. I shot my own load into him as his ass muscles milked my cock with every squirt he made. fter we both got our breath back, I pulled out and Matty cleaned me off, he started to wipe his own cum up. "No," I said, "leave it." Giving me a smile, Matty reached into his backpack and pulled out a good sized buttplug. Without a word, he lay back, spread his whore legs apart and handed me the plug, gesturing to his leaking hole. I rammed it in hard. Matty threw his head back and hissed as it popped past his anal ring. I lay down, pulled him into me, kissing deeply and passionately as ground the plug into his cunt. We made out for a bit before we called it a night.

Please ignore any random spelling errors or odd punctuation my iPad key bored is horrible haha. Everyone remembers the first time they stepp out and play with someone else.... I was a married 28 year old living in a new city. My husband had been relocated by his employer and his new job had him traveling three times a month to different parts of the country. Life was great for us. We had been married for six years, his job provided us with plenty of perks, and we were happily monogamous. Seattle was everything we had heard, amazing food, great views, and plenty of eye candy. The only downfall of his new job was he never had time to go out, so our friend pool was super shallow. Each time he went out of town I found myself stuck at home and bored out of my mind. I had yet to find a new job, so my days at home consisted of me watching Netflix, binging on porn, and eating whatever I wanted. We weren’t gym god gays at all. The husband was a typical midwestern guy with blonde hair, blue eyes, and a towering height of six foot 3. He weighed a little over 260 lbs, and was the definition of a bear. I on the other hand was a 5 foot 7 furry brown haired cub. Not really fat, but a nice mixture of husky, and the remains of muscles from my teenage years playing football in high school. Our sex life was the standard married sex life. We fucked twice a week and always in the same position. Even though my husband was a big bear, he was the biggest bottom ever. He rarely fucked me and when he did he was never able to cum in my ass like I craved. In the six years of our marriage, he was only able to breed me once and that took me riding him while he did nothing. Super exciting right? We had been in Seattle for a little over a month, and we hadn’t had sex since we moved. Jack was busy working almost everyday, and he didn’t get home until well after 7 pm. Each night I would greet him with a glass of wine and dinner in hopes he would be in the mood. Each night it was the same answer. “I’m so tired, lets have sex tomorrow morning.” Each morning passed and here I was sexless and frustrated. Each passing day allowed my mind to wander more and more. I was starting to notice more guys when ever I went out, and I caught myself going grocery shopping at stores in the gay district. II never planned to do anything outside of the house, but as we all know, our dicks will lead us to doing crazy things. Jack had just left for a two week trip to Boston, and I finally had it. A little flirting on an app wouldn’t be considered cheating right? We had downloaded scruff when we moved in hopes that it would gain us some friends to explore town with. Jack did not know however that I had also downloaded Growlr, and set up a profile with just some body shots. I had used this a few times to dirty chat with guys, trade pictures, and jack off when he wasn’t home. It’s was an absolute rush to chat with someone who didn’t know me and see what they would do to me. I always focused on guys that were from out of town in hopes that they would never see me in real life. I knew jack would kill me if we ran into a guy on the street that I had sexed with. Jack had been gone for five days, and my diick was constantly hard. No matter how many times I jacked off I was still horny as fuck. It was 8 pm on a a Friday night when I jumped in the shower. I knew I was going to have some fun with some of our toys and I wanted to be nice and clean. I had logged on to growler and woofed a few guys before showering. As a scrubbed down my body fur I heard the familiar noise of an incoming message. The noise caused my dick to rise instantly. By the end of my shower I was clean and ready to have night in with me, my poppers, and a 10 inch dildo named Stan. II dried off, grabbed my phone and went to lay down on my bed. Not only had I received a message, the guy had unlocked his pics, and sent me a few more. We exchanged the normal, hey....what’s up....horny? Conversation. He told me his name,that was in town on business, and asked if I ever played with married guys on the DL. When I read this I started to leak precum. I told him that I was also married and that my husband was out of town and that we were also monogamous. The conversation kept going normallly until he asked me if I got off on cheating. This wa something I had never really thought about, but as I laid there stroking my dick I realized that I was really getting into the idea of it. “It’s somthing I hadn’t really ever thought of. We have been monogamous our entire relationship” ”Same. Well he thinks we have been. I started playing around when I traveled a few months ago and the rush of a new dick is insane.” ”Oh really? Don’t you feel guilty?” ”I did at first. But then when I bred the second guy I played with that all went out the door!” When I read the word bred, I felt an orgasm building. But instead of shooting I stopped jacking off and took a deep breath. I thought to myself that maybe I should just delete the app and go to bed. I wasn’t about to go cheat on my man and take a strangers load. II slowly typed a message back with shaking fingers. “Oh wow. Don’t you worry about catching something? “ ”Nah...as a top its rare to get an STD that isn’t treatable with something, and I only fuck neg guys.” ”I guess that makes sense.” Our conversation continued, and we kept sending pics back and forth. Paul was totally my type. He was a ginger bear in his early 40s with a ton of body hair and a thick uncut cock. It was when he started to send pictures of him breeding a guy that I felt the start of an orgasm coming on. I stopped jacking off and we continued to chat. “So Chris, doo you think I could get a face picture?” ”Uh....I don’t really send those since my man doesn’t know I have this app.” ”Oh, cmon, I’m not from here, im a cheater myself and I wouldn’t show anyone. Be a good son and show daddy a face pic.” That was it. He had found my weak spot calling me son. Without realizing what I was doing, I held my phone above me and took a picture that showed my fave and my furry body. The moment I hit send I felt a twinge in my stomach. What was I doing? I took another deep breath and heard a message alert tone. ”Damn son...you are one cute fucking cub. I love the beard and those eyes just suck you in. Dont you wanna be a goood boy and come ride daddy’s cock? I mean, it says were only .2 miles from each other. So my airbnb must be pretty close.” Damn, the guy was super close and was now calling me son. I could feel my dick starting to take over my mind. Would meeting the guy really be that bad? I mean, maybe I could have him over for a glass of wine? ”Oh you’re a bad daddy! Trying to get me to cheat.” ”Son, I think you’ve already made the decision. You sent me a face in after all.” He was right. The fact I had sent him a face pic and called him daddy had told him that I wanted his dick inside of me. My ass twitch at the thought of taking his thick uncut cock raw. ”Son, wouldn’t it be hot to be bred in the bed you share with your man? Wouldn’t it be sexy to take your daddy’s load while you bite his pillow? Trust me, a night of me fucking you and you’ll never forget me...ever.” ”That does sound hot...I haven’t ever thought that cheating on my husband would ever be something I would do....” ”See son, your already becoming ok with the idea of taking my dick bareback and letting me give you what you’ve always wanted a needed.” ”Would you be ok with coming here and having some wine and just seeing what happens? I mean, if we just jack off next to each other that’s just as fun right?” “Sure son, I love a good wine, and I love looking at a cub jacking off. When can I come over? I froze before I wrote the next message. Was I really about to invite a guy over and possibly have sex with him? I slowly typed my next messsage and took a minute before I hit send. “you can com over now. I just showered and have a few bottles of red already out. Here’s my address.” ”Looks likewise only a five minute walk son. I’m on my way.” When he sent this my dick hardened to the point of it hurting. I had just invited over a guy that wanted to pump a load into me. I quickly ran downstairs and opened a bottle of wine and chugged down half of it. I knew I needed liquid courage too do what I was about to do. Before I knew it I heard a knock at the door. As I went to answer it I realized that I was naked, great I thought to myself. What a way to answer the door. Paul stood at the door wearing gym shorts and a sweatshirt. I could see he didn’t have a shirt on under it and I guessed he was camando as well. “Wow son, what a way to greet your daddy!” I went to cover my junk and I blushed. ”YEah...I was jacking off in bed when you messaged me. I can throw on some underwear if you like.” ”Up to you. Though I wouldn’t mind seeing you in a jock if you have one. “ He smacked my ass as he entered the door. “Wow. What a nice place you have!” I heard him call as I ran upstairs for a jock. ”Yeah, we just moved here a few months ago” I called back down as I grabbed a jock and slid it on. “The husband works for a big company and they offered to give us a package that included money to move into a place. “ By the time I finished saying this I was back downstairs. ”Oh woof son, that jock looks great on you! You might be one of the harriest cubs Ive ever seen!” I could see him looking me up and down. I could also also see his dick rising in his gym shorts. “Why thanks Paul...erm, daddy” This sentence sealed the deal. I knew that by the end of the night I was going to have a naked man in my house that wasn’t my husband. “Would you like a glass of wine?” I asked as I poured myself some. I could feel the wine I chugged earlier taking over my mind and lowering my inhabiitions. ”Yes please! I had a long day of travel and a glass or four sounds great!” He said this while walking into the kichen. He ended up behind me and slowly moved his arms around me. I could feel his dick rubbing my ass I knew that by the end of the night we would be doing more then just jacking off. He slowly rubbed he hands on my furry stomach and down to my bulging pouch. “Wow son, someone is excited to see daddy!” I could feel his hands all over me. With each pass I grew hornier and hornier. I threw back my glass of wine, and slowly ground my ass into his dick. “It also looks like you want daddy’s dick up that furry ass.” He said this in a growling low voice right behind my ear. I could feel every breath of his on my neck. He grabbed two bottles of wine from the counter and asked me to lead him to our bedroom. My mind was racing as we walked upstairs. I was leading a man to our bedroom, and I knew I was about to do something irreversible. The moment we got into the rooom he tossed back the remaining wine from one bottle and sat them both down on the nightstand. He them looked at me directly in the eyes and I just melted. He slowly walked to me, grabbed my face and started to kiss me. The moment his tongue entered my mouth he had me. Jack was not a fan of kissing and I loved it. I felt Paul wrap his thick arms around me as we fell onto the bed. “Is this the bed you share with your husband son?” He asked me as he laid on top of me. His weight felt perfect on me and I could feel wet spots on both of us. “ Is this the bed daddy’s gonna breed you in? Your husband isn’t here to tell you to stop. But don’t worry, daddy is a better top that he is and ill fuck you better then he ever has.” We continued to kiss and grind against each other. “Yes daddy, this is our bed.” I said in a muffled tone. His mouth continued to kiss me. I felt one of his hands move down to his shorts and in one motion he ripped them off. His cock came out and popped down on my stomach. II could feel the head of his dick ooozing precum. He scooped it up and slowly moved it towards my ass. “Might as well get you lubed up a little son. Natures lube is the best for daddy to breed his son with. “ I felt his fingers part my cheaks and rub his precum on my hairy hole. “Mmmmm. Son I can feel your hole twitch” as he said this he leaked more and more precum until my stomach was soaked. For ten minutes he worked more and more of it into my ass until he was able to successfully get three fingers up me. By this time my hole was open and sloppy with his juice. I groaned and said, “Daddy that feels so good. You’re precum inside of me makes me feel so slutty.” ”You are a slut son. You’re letting daddy work his pre into you on the bed you share with your man. You’re a cheater just like your dad. “ As he said this her worked one more finger up me and he began to massage my prostrate. With each rub I moaned and moaned. He could tell that I was a bottom in need of a real man. I felt him move and he passed me the bottle of poppers from the nightstand. “ Here son take a few hits. Daddy wants to see you piggy out when I start to rub my dick.” I took the poppers, opened them up and inhaled the fumes. between the wine and the poppers I was in heaven. Daddy looked at me and chuckled, “now there’s the little piggy cub I knew you were. Your eyes look soo fucked up. Ready for my cock son?” The poppers had hit me. “Yeah daddy, give me that raw dick. Fuck a load into me. Fuck me better then my husband could ever do!” I screamed these. Words out as Paul rubbed his cock on my hole. I could feel my ring release as he slowly slid in. He was so thick that I had to take one more hit. Thankfully he had worked my hole with his precum before his assault. Inch by inch he entered me. I was feeling feelings that I hadn’t felt in years. It felt like minutes had passed when he was balls deep in me. Here I was, a married man, with a bear inside me raw....and he wasn’t my husband Daddy slowly rocked back and forth. With each rock he looked at me, “Take a few more hits son. Let your inner dick pig come out. Show daddy how much you want his gift. Show daddy that you want him to change you forever!” I took three more hits and let them roll over me. As they hit I moaned out, “Daddy fuck me. Breed me. Give me your seed!” My mind was gone. I was no longer the good husband. I was a bottom pig begging for my dads cum. “That’s it boy. Keep taking those hit. Beg me for my gift, beg me for my cum” I could see sweat dripping down his face and onto me. He looked me in the eyes as he lowered himself. As he continued to breed me, he kissed my neck and then slowly moved up to my ear. Withe a gentle bit he asked me a question, “does my son know his daddy is a gifter?” I froze. I had read things about gifters and what that meant. “Take another hit son, let daddy give you the gift that you known you’ve wanted. Once you get my gift you’ll be able to have sex with anyone.” He kissed me again and grabbed the poppers. Instead of having me huff them he soaked his gym shorts with them and held them to my face. I could smell the poppers and his sweat, I could smell the man who was fucking me, and I could smell my ultimate demise. With each smell my ass lossened more, and daddy fucked me harder and harder. I could’ve stopped him, but I wanted his load. “That’s it son. Let daddy breed you and change you forever. I can feel your ass wanting it. “ We were both sweating and I was in a popper high. Minutes of fucking went by when I saw him close his eyes and tense up. I could also feel his dick harden and I knew what was about to happen. “Son! You’re getting it. Your getting it! What a good boy! Take my poz cum!” As I felt him cum in me I grabbed his ass and pulled him in as deep as he could he go. The deed was done and with a few more thrusts I shot my load all over us. our room smelled like sweat and cum and I didn’t care. Daddy pulled out of me and fell to the bed next to me. Laying on my husbands pillow I looked down at his dick and saw a mixture of cum, spots of blood, and ass juice. He saw me looking and said, “Looks like your gonna be just like daddy after all. I always knew you’d take after my side of the family,” With that he rolled over, grabbed me and we drifted off to sleep. MORE TO CUM

This past fall I extended the rule against promoting harm to a real person to cover harm to the community and applied it to political discussions where people were expressing support and encouraging others to vote for political candidates that had a track record of harming our community. That policy of not allowing things that harm our community is being expanded in some rather significant ways. Specifically… ➤ Certain types of AIDS Fetish are being BANNED What is still allowed is expressing that you find "AIDSy" looking guys hot. Saying you think they're hot harms no one, and after everything those guys have gone through, it probably helps them to know people still find them sexually attractive. What is being banned is encouraging other people to progress to stay off meds so long that they progress to AIDS. I know many of you didn't live through the AIDS epidemic, but it was truly horrible. I cared for my lover as he died of AIDS. I wouldn't wish that experience on anyone - even the experience of being a caregiver was pretty horrible. There is a huge difference between being HIV positive and having AIDS. You can live a reasonably healthy life and have a completely normal life expectancy being poz. But the same is not true once you progress to AIDS. Once you progress to AIDS your life expectancy goes down and your quality of life can completely plummet. In case you don't know, an HIV positive person is considered to have AIDS if they get one of a number of opportunistic infections, or when their CD4 ("t-cell") count drops to 200 (or sometimes 250 - depending on the standard used). Doctors will want you to do on meds before you CD4 drops below 500. But then there's a gray area between ~350 and 500 which is also relatively safe, though you do up your risk of complications slightly. This ban also applies to encouraging people to become highly drug resistant. Since that's another clear path to AIDS. Simply put, wanting to progress to AIDS or become highly drug resistant is a form of self harm that's borderline suicidal. Encouraging someone to progress to AIDS or become highly drug resistant borders on encouraging them to kill themselves. It's not OK. ➤ HIV Fetish, Bug Chasing & Gift Giving are still very much ALLOWED As I mentioned there's a huge difference between being poz and having AIDS. So I have no problem with guys who want to become poz. Simply put, it's right for some guys. I also have no problem with gift giving. Thanks to PrEP, gift givers can't harm guys who don't want to be harmed. And most guys have at least two years before their CD4 drops below 500, so there is a period of time when they can be a gift giver without risking their own health. But be careful… do not use the word AIDS when you mean HIV or poz. "I wanna give you HIV" or "I wanna poz you" are both fine. "I wanna give you AIDS" is not OK. Fetishizing poz or toxic loads is fine. Fetishing AIDS loads is not OK. Learn to say what you mean. Words matter! ➤ STI Fetish is BANNED Fetishizing STIs other than HIV is also banned. STIs are a fact of life if you bareback, but we want to keep them to a bare minimum since they're a literal pain in the butt (or dick). Sex is supposed to be fun, but when guys stop going to bathhouses and the sex parties because they keep getting STIs when they go – that harms our "sexual ecosystem". Big crowds at bathhouses and sex parties helps everyone. It's more fun for us, and more profitable for the bathhouses and sex clubs. ➤ These bans apply to fiction as well as real life situations Fantasizing about things often turns into real-life behavior, so the bans apply to fictional stories as well. ➤ Generally, things that do significant harm to the community are BANNED Basically I'm banning anything that causes permanent, significant harm to individuals or significant harm to the community as a whole. That said, there's a lot of gray area. In the gray area if it's harm to a real person it will be more likely to trigger an infraction. So for example - a bottom is getting spit roasted and the top fucking him slips him a booty bump without him knowing. Since drugs wear off after a few hours, that's not permanent harm. In a fictional story that would be allowed provided the story doesn't progress to him becoming a drug addict (which would be significant harm). But encouraging someone to do that to a real person - that wouldn't be allowed. Or another example - castration. If a bottom is considering castration and you encourage them to go through with it - it all depends on how you encourage them. If you encourage them to take months to fully think it through, and then find a qualified doctor to do the procedure - that would be fine. If you encourage them to take a less careful course of action - that would be a problem and would get an infraction. ➤ The stories of victims are still very much allowed Victims are always allowed to tell their stories provided they state the abuse factually and don't overly fetishize the abuse. They can even say that since the abuse they've gotten turned on by it and seek it out. Though there is the risk of that going too far into fetishizing the behavior. So tread carefully there. Why I'm implementing the new policy Recently here and on Twitter I've been seeing a lot of AIDS and STI fetish and I've found it deeply disturbing. Simply put, it's a level of harmful that I haven't seen before. The bug chasing back in the late 90s (post ARVs) and early 00s would have violated these new policies, but it was different back then. There was this immense fear of becoming poz combined with the realization that sooner or later bottoms especially would probably become poz. So bug chasing "got it over with". From that point of view the improvement to the person's mental health probably balanced out the risk to their physical health. And with the advent of PrEP it's a huge step for some guys to come to the realization that they want to be poz, then choose to go off PrEP, and then actually get pozzed. To put it in simple terms it seems to be a tribal thing for many of them. Belonging to a tribe can have an upside, and that process doesn't harm anyone else. But AIDS fetish and STI fetish cause significant harm with zero upside. They're pure harm. I don't want this site to be the catalyst for that type of behavior. Implementation of the new policy For the next week if you violate the new policy you'll just get a warning. After that there will be an infraction. If you see old posts that violate the new rules, please report them and a moderator will do one of three things: 1) edit them so they comply, 2) add a note that posts like that are no longer allowed, or 3) hide the post or thread if the violation is serious enough and not easily remedied via editing. Confused? If you're confused as to whether something is allowed under the new policy, I constructed a series of questions that you go through to figure out if it's banned or allowed… https://breeding.zone/topic/64867-read-this-significant-change-in-rules-effective-31/?do=findComment&comment=683626

1. Aiden I first saw Jay on a Friday night, early October. I was out at a club, standing by the side of the dance floor, watching the endless parade of bright young things. Tonight, it seemed a little more college boys, a little less desperate twenty-something actors. I didn't really care that much about the crowd. It was a mixed night, and I was already too busy defending myself against horny drunk girls, much less trying to separate the gay boys from the straight men. But first, I should probably back up and introduce myself. I'm Aiden. I'm fifty years old, and I've been in that other industry since I was twenty. We never call it anything other than "The Industry," if we even call it anything at all. Activists might call it "sex work" in an effort to give it legitimacy or make it seem more glamorous than it really is. But there is nothing glamorous about the life of a boy selling his body. In order to survive, you must become someone not quite human. You must become a creature who just enacts the core human emotions like empathy, love, and care. You can't survive with real emotions. I was one of the lucky ones. I grew up and graduated. I'm no longer one of the boys. I'm a pimp, and now I get to own the boys. It's not an accident that we call it owning; it's about as close to slavery as it gets these days. It sounds cruel, but I believe it is better this way. It's easier on the boys in the long run if they understand that they are possessions, things to be bought and sold, passed around and shared. The entire process is easier for a bottom, of course. They already understand that they are just vessels for another man's pleasure. Yeah, I said man there. It's a straight boy's fantasy to be paid by women for sex. It. Does. Not. Happen. For men, the Industry is only about man on man, and the sooner a so-called straight boy figures that out, the better for him. In the Industry, we call that process "breaking a boy." The best of us pimps can do it in our sleep. Once you get the hang of it, it's easy, and for me, it came naturally. Of course, it's never easy for the boy. It is always a struggle for a boy to accept his position in the Industry. Back to the night at hand. I had a vodka and cranberry in my hand; I had been nursing it slowly enough that the ice had melted, leaving it weak and watery. I was waiting for the boys to start to approach me. It might take a second or third drink, but they always did. They might claim to be straight, but it didn't matter. Straight boys don't approach fifty year old men in a club. Only gay boys do, and those are only the ones with serious daddy issues. Jay approached me right as I was thinking about ditching my drink and getting another one. The first thing I noticed was his glasses. It was unusual to see a guy out at the club with glasses, much less the striking blue frames he had on. The second thing I noticed was that he was holding a drink. I wondered how he had gotten the drink; he barely looked old enough to fuck, much less to be able to get a drink. No doubt he had a fake ID. Before I got him naked, I'd have to see his real ID. "Hi," he said. "Hi," I replied. I smiled, letting him see my teeth. "Having a good night?" "Yeah," he said. "First time here. It's great." "Cool. I'm Aiden," I said. "Jay," he replied. He held out his hand, and I shook it. His skin was soft and warm. He had an easy life and hadn't gained the rough skin and calluses of manual labor. "You here alone? Or are you with friends?" "I was here with friends. But I seem to have lost them." He looked around again, in a feeble effort to find them amidst the crowd. "I was talking to a girl, and I guess they moved on." I tried not to laugh. He may have been talking to a girl, but that wasn't what he really needed. "Cool. What happened to her? She still around?" "Somewhere," he said, looking around the club again. He focused on the dance floor, and pointed someone out. "There she is. The Asian chick." I followed his finger the best I could. There was a cute Asian girl; dressed in a way that screamed money. I looked Jay over again. She wasn't completely out of his league. At about 6'1", he was a few inches taller than me and his tight graphic t-shirt showed off his muscular body well. But, even from the few words we had exchanged, I could tell he was still young, naive and unfamiliar with talking to girls. "She's cute," I said. "You like Asian girls?" "I dunno," he said. "It all depends on the girl." "What do you like?" "Oh. You know. A little shorter than me. Not too big. Not really a breast man." Or, I thought, he likes his girls boyish. It was already clear that he liked his men to be daddies. "I need another drink," I said. "You want one?" "Yeah, that would be great." "This way," I said. He followed me to the bar. "How long have you been in LA?" I asked as we got in line. "A little over a month," he said. "I'm a freshman at USC." I wasn't surprised. He had the good looks of someone who had spent his entire life never worrying about money. He anticipated my next question. "I grew up outside of Denver." He also had the rugged build of someone for whom the outdoors was easy to get to. "What about you?" "Been here for too long," I said. "Moved here when I was eighteen. Grew up in rural Missouri." I didn't want to give too many details. It was my job to know everything about his life; it was just as important that I remain an enigma to Jay. "What do you do?" "I work in the industry." He didn't need to know which industry it was; I knew he would assume it was the entertainment industry. That was not too far from the truth. "Oh cool. I want to be a producer." "A lot of my good friends do that." Despite changes in social mores, Hollywood was still surprisingly old-fashioned. At least once a week, a producer would call me needing a "new friend" for some celebrity needing some play time without the tabloids finding out. Or they wanted something more reliable than what they could find themselves. The line was moving quicker than I expected. It wasn't long before we were nearly there. "What are you drinking?" I asked. "Are you even old enough to be drinking?" "Well. My ID says I am. And it's a vodka and soda." "Good answer," I said. "For both." I'd really have to see his ID before anything happened. I didn't worry about alcohol. No one would prosecute for just giving an under-age kid a drink. But sex, well, that was a totally different story. "Two Grey Goose and soda." "Nice," Jay said. "Been drinking well tonight." This was almost like shooting fish in a barrel. I would show him a little bit of the good life, and get him used to it. "I'm here on a scholarship," he continued. He had pulled it off well. But then I looked him over again. The subtle flaws that I had missed when I had first examined him were obvious now that I knew to look for them. The shirt, although fashionable, had the awkward drape I associated with a knock-off. His glasses were the same: the color wasn't perfect, and there were some hard edges to the design that I associated with a cheap chain store. Call it Lenscrafters chic. The barrel just got smaller, and the fish bigger. It would be easier than I expected. I handed him his drink. "Cheers," I said. He didn't flinch from my gaze as we clinked glasses. "To success," I said, not specifying what success constituted. I was already running through a list of old friends of mine who would want to have first crack at the young man's ass. "Success," he replied. He was smiling; I wondered what success meant for him tonight. In the end, it didn't really matter what he wanted. So much of what I was going to do with him was going to be about teaching him what he wanted. Yeah, there would always be that initial spark of desire from him; he had shown it in spades. But there was a lot I was going to get to teach him, and in turn, mold it into a core part of not just his sexuality, but also his own identity. We took a sip of our drink, and scanned the crowd. It was a busy night, and on the dance floor, beautiful members of both sexes were out having a good time. As the night wore on, more of the boys were shirtless. Not only that, more of them no longer cared who they were grinding against. It could have been a girl, it could have been a boy. "Fun night," Jay continued. I nodded in agreement. My pocket buzzed. The vibration was just enough to set off my dick. I had been keeping my thoughts high and abstract. But the sudden stimulation jerked me back to the present, and I wondered what his green eyes would look like, staring up at me as his lips were wrapped around my cock. "One second," I said, and pulled out my phone. "Crystal ParTy tonight," it began. It was from my friend ****, who was just as his messages. "One am. Intercontinental, Rm 1902. Bring yourself. Bring a good boy. Bring a friend." "Looking forward. I've got both." I texted back. "$ounds good. eVeryThing covered here." My dick throbbed again. Jay was going to get quite the introduction tonight. I turned to the young man, even if it meant looking up at him. "Friend is having a party. Wanna come with me?" "Where?" he asked, but even in the dim light, his pupils dilated enough to be noticed. "Downtown. I'll get us an Uber." "Awesome," he said. He moved a little closer to me and his lips pursed slightly at the end, like he was waiting for a kiss. Unfortunately, the moment passed. I knew what I needed to do. "Follow me," I said, drinking down the rest of my drink quickly. He followed, gulping down the stiff drink. If I had timed it right, we'd be in the car when the alcohol hit him. "First, text your friends where you're going. Party at the intercontinental hotel." I pulled out the phone again, and held it in front of us. "Quick selfie. My friend wants to see you." I'd also use it to run a fast auction of first breeding rights. The first one turned out perfect, and then Jay wanted one as well. He took a few before the deciding on the best one. "Memories of a fun night," he said. "Hopefully, it is just beginning, I said. "You should send it to your friend as well, so they know I'm not a psycho creeper." I could see him blush, but again, he also moved closer to me. He quickly texted someone. I was close enough I could read the text. "New friend I met. Invited me to a party downtown. See you tomorrow." "Thanks," Jay said, as he hit send. "For thinking of me. I wouldn't have even thought about it." I wondered what his friends would think of the picture. A young man and a much older man. My beard, although still thick, was more silver than brown now, and the wrinkles on my face were becoming more prominent. But perhaps they had already figured out what Jay was just discovering. "It's fine," I said. I didn't tell him how this was an important part of the process. He needed to trust me, to think that I put him first and looked out for his best interests. But I only looked out for my interests. "It's fun to party and meet new people. But remember, not everyone is on the up and up. Not everyone has your best interests at heart." Just like me, I thought. I didn't have to worry about his friends knowing I had taken him somewhere. By the time things got really dangerous, he'd be begging me for it. The best times, they begged me to drug them, to breed them, to infect them. "One second," I said, as I sent a quick text attached to the picture of the two of us. "Fresh meat. Tonight only. Bidding starts at two." I sent it to three of my old friends, Rod, Steven, and Alex. Each of them had a fondness for younger boys, and each of them absolutely loved the idea of deflowering a freshly-minted man. "200," Rod texted back. A few seconds later, Steven replied. "250." "Wanna head out?" I asked Jay. "We can get a cab there." "Sure," he said. I walked towards the exit. I made it a point not to turn around for the first few steps. I knew he would follow me, and he did. He kept close enough to me that I could feel his body heat. I turned around at the steps down off the dance floor. "Need some help," I asked and offered him my hand. He nodded, and I helped him down on to the sticky concrete floor. I thought I detected just the hint of a stagger; the alcohol was just beginning to hit. Hopefully the full rush wouldn't be far off. I had taken the side exit, right by the exit no one knew about. It was just a few steps before we were out in the warm night. "I'll get a uber," I said, and pulled out my phone again. I called for a car, then check the many messages I had received. The bidding was going nicely. "300," then "350", and then "400", quickly followed by "500." In just a few messages, it jumped to 750, and it now was at 90. That one had come in just a few minutes ago. As I unlocked the phone a new message came in. It was from Rod. "1300, with pozzing privileges." There were two things Rod loved more than anything. The first was deflowering young men. The second was infecting them with HIV. "Pozzing is on the table? 1500." Steven also loved spreading his virus. "Hell yeah. 1750," Alex sent me. Alex also enjoyed sharing his virus. My old friends were twisted, nasty men. "2000," Steven replied. "2500," Rod answered back. Jay was going to make me a lot of money, and it wasn't even his first official day on the job. "I'm out," Alex texted the four of us. "Me too. Rod's a lucky pervert," Steven wrote back. "You win," I texted Rod. "I'll swing by and pick you up." "Sounds good to me." I checked the app. The car was still about five minutes away. "Five minutes," I said to Jay. We had stepped out onto a side street and it was dark and quiet. Despite being right in the middle of the busy section, we felt quite alone. I reached into my pocket and pulled out my keys and wallet. From my wallet, I extracted a small bag of white powder. "You ever had a skiing trip?" I asked, indicating the bag. "Skiing?" Jay replied, his face showing his confusion. "You know. Cocaine. Coke." I put the wallet away, and used the key to my front door to scoop up a little mound of the white powder. I snorted it quickly. "Fuck, that feels good." I rubbed my nose quickly. "You want to try?" "I...I...I dunno. Never done it before." He hesitated, but kept on watching me. He was interested, I could tell. "I mean. What's it like?" "You smoked pot?" He nodded. "Anything else?" I asked. "Yeah, molly sometimes." "That's good. It's like molly. Only you're stronger. You're fearless." "I just," he started, but never completed the thought. "Just one hit," I said. "See if you like it. Don't worry. You won't get addicted from one little bump." "You sure?" he asked. I nodded. I also stuck the key back in the bag and pulled out another bump. It was smaller than the one I had done, but for a beginner, it was still plenty large enough. "I mean, I can just..." "Try it?" I said, finishing his sentence. He nodded. "Yeah. You should." I held out the key with its white payload. "Just snort it up." Jay leaned in, pushed a finger against one nostril, and snorted. He snorted a bit longer than necessary. "Damn," he said, right after. "That burns." He trailed off just as an uncontrollable smile of bliss emerged on his face. "But, fuck." He trailed off again, lost in his little private world of pleasure as the cocaine got absorbed by his blood, and delivered to his brain. "It's nice. Just relax. Cab is almost here. If you want, you can do another bump when we're on our way." "Yeah," Jay said. "That's a good idea. This is nice." Another euphoric moan of contentment. "Thanks. Really nice." "Enjoy it," I said. I pulled out my phone. "The boy need any vitamin G?" Rod had texted me. "Why the fuck not?" I wrote back quickly. I turned my attention back to Jay. "A friend of mine wants to join us. Gonna swing by his place, if that's cool." "Oh, yeah, that's cool." Jay was still spinning a bit from the cocaine. My dick twitched, watching Jay ride the first waves of the high. The ease of convincing him to use cocaine meant that all the next steps would be easy. It would not be long before Rod's thick, infected dick was deep inside of him, dripping toxic pre-cum. A white Prius pulled up. I checked the plates; not that I needed to, it was the epitome of Uber-ness. "Here's our ride," I said. I opened the door for Jay. He got in, but I still had to help him. I crawled in after him, as he scooted over to the far side. "9255 Doheny. The tall one." Rod was only about fifteen minutes away. "Good night?" I asked, as we pulled away and into the warm California night. "Yeah," he said. "Pretty busy." I pulled out the baggie, and Jay scooted a bit closer to me. "You mind?" I asked. "Nah. Have fun." "You want?" I asked. "Damn, I wish. I but I gotta drive." I scooped out a big mound. Jay's naiveté was once more working in my favor. He had no idea about doses, much less what his dose should be. The mound was big, perhaps a little bigger than even I would want to start with. It would be just right for Jay. "For you," I said. "Fuck," Jay said, eyeing the mound. He knew it was larger than his last bump, but he had no measure for how it would affect him. "Yeah," he grunted as he leaned in and snorted the mound. "OH. FUCK," he said out, filling the interior of the small cars with his grunts of pleasure. "Newbie?" the driver asked. "Yeah," I said. I scraped another bump, not quite as big as Jay's, and did it. I took a look at Jay; his eyes were wide, and I knew he was flying. I was just nicely buzzed; I would wait for the party before I got properly high. Besides, Rod had promised a bit of G, and I had to be the responsible adult, taking care of Jay. "Doing ok there, Jay?" I asked him. "Oh yeah," he said. "Feels so good," he said. I smiled, and put my hand on his thigh. He was fidgeting a bit, and I held his leg in place. "Just relax. Enjoy it. Don't worry, I'll make sure it's good." "I know," Jay said. His leg stopped shaking, but I could feel the tension still in his body. "It's just hard," he started. "To let go?" I asked, anticipating his next words. "Yeah," he said. I just nodded in agreement. My own bump was kicking in, and I was floating on waves of pleasure. I wanted to see Jay naked. I wanted to see cock sliding into his hole. I wanted to see him bred. But all that needed to wait. It just needed to wait a few agonizing minutes. The traffic was surprisingly light and we were doing good time towards Rod's place. It gave me an excuse; I pulled out my phone and called him. "Yeah. Almost there. Less than 5 away. We'll be downstairs," I said. "I've got the Vitamin G. Mixed it in some Gatorade," Rod said. That was what Jay couldn't hear. "Yeah, bring that. We need something to drink," I said. That was the part that Jay could hear. "See you soon." "That your friend?" Jay asked. "What's he like? What's his name again?" "Rod. Rod Eisenman," I said. I flicked through my phone, trying to find a picture of Rod suitable to show the young man. Most of them were him fucking some hot young boy's mouth or ass. "He's cool. I think you'll like him." I finally found one, him shirtless at some street fair, a pair of thin black suspenders holding up his pants. Whether it was intentional or not, I noticed the top button of his pants was undone. "He looks like a cool dad. The one you can't quite believe is actually a dad." "Yeah, that's a good way to describe him." We were pulling up to Rod's place. "Just pull in under the awning." There was no one else, so I figured we would wait. I rolled down the window to see out better. It was less than a minute before Rod walked out of the front door, a small backpack slung over his shoulder. In addition to the G-laced Gatorade, it would have some lube, a cockring or two, plus a pipe and a stash of tina. Rod was prepared for everything, except for safer sex. He walked around, and got in on Jay's side of the car. Jay got the middle seat. "Hi," Rod said. "I'm Rod. You must be Jay." Rod put the backpack on the floor in front of him. "Yeah, I'm Jay. Nice to meet you." "Good to meet you too. Aiden's been telling me a bit about you." "All set?" I asked Rod and Jay. They both nodded. "W hotel. On the boulevard," I told the driver. "Right on," he said. Rod reached down into the bag, and pulled out a bottle of Gatorade. "Ready for your Vitamin G?" "I'm definitely ready," I said. "And I'm sure Jay will want some. How much is in there?" "I put in three doses." "Perfect," I said. I reached over Jay, and took the bottle of Gatorade from Rod. I opened it and began to drink the sweet liquid. I could just barely taste the bitterness of the GHB. "Vitamin G? Doses?" Jay asked. The alcohol was wearing off, but the cocaine was still making his head spin. "What's that." "Oh," Rod said. "Just some G in the Gatorade. You done it before?" Jay shook his head no. It was one more new thing for Jay to explore this weekend. "You'll love it. Makes you feel warm and happy. Takes the edge off of the cocaine." I drank about a third of the bottle and then I passed it back to Rod. He quickly drank his third, before handing it to Jay. "Your turn. Just drink up," Rod said. The young man hesitated for a moment. Like I had earlier, Rod put his hand on Jay's leg. "Come on. We are all in this together. We'll look out for you." It was as much the tone as the content of Rod's words that got Jay to put the bottle back to his lips and gulp down. "Nice," Rod said. I noticed he hadn't taken his hand off of Jay's thigh. I didn't mind. Rod was paying over two thousand dollars for the pleasure of deflowering Jay. It was bad service to deny him the implicit pleasures of holding the boy's hand. Besides, as soon as Jay was done with the bottle he put his hand on top of Rod's. "How are you feeling?" Rod asked Jay. There was a kindness in his voice, one that I recognized well. It was the tone he used when he was trying to convince a boy to do things. Things like have bareback sex with him or to blast his seed into the boy's body. "Good," Jay said. "Really good." "That's what we want to hear," Rod said. "How do you know Aiden?" he asked, making small chat as the car took us to the night's next destination. "Just tonight," Jay said. "But he's been really awesome." "Of course. He's a cool guy. You're lucky to have met him." Jay's hand was still on top of Rod's. "How old are you?" Rod asked. "18," Jay said. "I'm a freshman." "How has the adjustment been?" Rod asked. "Good?" "Yeah. Still trying to meet people." "Aiden's a good one for meeting people. He'll introduce you to a lot of new friends." I smiled. "Friends" was our code for clients. Rod was a "new friend" for Jay. "I know. He's already introduced me to you." "You feeling it yet? The G?" Rod asked. "I think so," Jay said. "How are you feeling?" "Warm," Jay started. We rounded a corner fast than I expected, and not being belted in, Jay was pushed up against Rod. "Horny," I heard him whisper. Rod smiled. Jay leaned in, and their lips met. It was a short kiss, but it was a kiss. It wasn't an accident or the bumpy road. It was a real kiss, two men pressing their lips against each other. But it wasn't a long kiss. As soon as Jay realized what he had started, he pulled back. "Oh god, I'm sorry," he said.

I was horny and hungover and feeling a bit burned out from partying the night before. In total I had about 2 hours of sleep between hanging with a few friends and then getting home and trying to pass out. Every time I tried to sleep, I would end up on my phone and refreshing my Grindr screen over and over again. After a few more attempts to sleep, I said fuck it, got up and smoked some weed while cruising for dick. I live in an urban area but with COVID-19 and a relatively small bubble, I have not been hooking up much... or at all. The sexual frustration was getting to me. I am a late 20s guy, pretty sexually adventurous, but also really shy and often afraid to make the first move. I am 5'11, 180 lbs, 6in uc dick, and handsome, or so I am told. My online profiles are pretty tame. I usually use two different accounts and this early morning I was logged into my slut account. Barely any information, just a picture of me in my underwear showing off a thick ass, and the title, "Looking now" with a downwards arrow. I tend to get a bit of chatter from guys but rarely do I get and solid action and I often chicken out before anything can happen. I am a bit goofy but have a dark side, especially when I party. I have lots of desires and fetishes, but rarely do I act on any of them for fear of being hurt or in catching something. Also, I am always worried that my sexual adventures could follow me publicly. Today I wasn't really sure what I was looking for, I just knew my thresholds and inhibitions seem to feel much lower than usual. Shortly into my Grindr refresh and toke journey I got a message from a blank profile about 5 miles away, asking me what's up, followed by a dick pic, and, "looking to play? hosting here." The dick was wet and hard, uncut, and looked like it was attached to a fairly average body and a huge set of balls. My stoner mind, hard dick, and hangover combined, making my mouth water and my ass feel tight just at the sight of the dick. I took a hit of poppers and started crafting my reply. Me: "Hey, hot dick. Horny here. Hungover, not sure what I am looking for. Had a pretty late night" Him: "Nice. Your ass looks nice, you like to get fucked? Hosting and alone here. You should come over." I dont know what compelled me to write what I wrote next, but I did. Me: "You ever like it anon?" I often watch a lot of amateur anonymous bareback porn, with the scenes where a younger guy is blindfolded and used by a few men always making me cum. Him: "Fuck yeh. You want it anon? We can do it anon. I have my own place and I can blindfold you. We never have to even see each other's faces." My dick started to throb. I closed Grindr for a minute, feeling overwhelmed and thinking this conversation was going to get me into trouble. I switched back to some porn, took another hit of weed and a hit of poppers. As soon as the poppers and weed starting hitting I switched back to Grindr and saw a few more messages from the same guy. "Come on over, I can fuck you, you can leave. It will be fun. Trust me"... "Hey? You interested?"... "Fuck dude, where did you go? So horny here"... "you like to party?"... "fine, you are just another cock tease. fuck it." I had only ghosted for a few minutes but clearly he was frustrated. I zeroed in on the party comment and decided to say fuck it, I am going for it. Me: "Yeh. I like to party. Ill come over. But I want it anon, you do what you want to me. I def like to party, Stoned here but open to all kinds. Do what you want." He replied with his address and asked, "how long?" I ordered an Uber. Me: "10 minutes away, should arrive in 20. What are my instructions?" ----- In the 10 minutes before the uber arrived I did a quick clean out. My head was a bit light, but I could feel the stone starting to wear off so I took a shot of tequila. It was pretty early in the morning, but I knew I was going to lose my nerve. When the Uber arrived, I locked the door to my place, left a note for my roomie, and headed out. In the car I read his instructions over and over again. Him: "When you arrive, come in the side door off of the garage and strip down completely. I will have a bandana and a jock strap for you to put on. Leave your clothes in the garage. Once you are ready, I will come and get you and lead you into the house. Then, you follow instructions. Is that clear?" I had responded and said yes, but between the time I confirmed and getting into the uber, my nerve was starting to dissolve. The shot of tequila hadnt done much, the weed was wearing off, and I couldnt sniff poppers in the back of the uber. Suddenly, I felt afraid. I sent him a message. I was having second thoughts. "Im on my way over. Im getting nervous. You do this often?" No response. The uber kept driving along. Thankfully the journey was a bit slower than I anticipated. I wrote some more. "You got condoms?" No response. His profile indicated he was online, but he was either ignoring me or he was preoccupied. "Man, I am really having second thoughts. How do I know you wont hurt me?" Still no response. I sat silently in the uber and refreshed my grindr page. His profile was getting closer and closer. As we neared his place, more hot profiles starting showing. I thought, at least I could ditch him and head somewhere else if needed. I was wrestling with myself and my head, feeling my cock strain against my tight undies in my blue jeans while my rational and logical brain were telling me to go home, find another way to scratch this itch. I was lost in my thought when I felt the driver slow the car down and stop. We pulled over on the side of the street and in the lot next to where we were was a nice average looking home in a decent neighbourhood. The lights were seemingly off and there was no car in the driveway. The driver asked, "are you getting out?" I mumbled something, looked out the window and just as I did, rain started pouring down. "Man, I got other rides I gotta get. You want to get out here or do you need to go somewhere else?" Was I ready for this? I wasn't so sure. I was incredibly horny, but I wasn't sure the guy was even there. He hadn't responded to any of the messages and suddenly my phone vibrated. It was a message from him. It read: Him: "get out of the car and come inside like instructed". I looked at the uber driver, said thanks, and walked out into the rain. I was instantly soaked. The entire time I kept one hand in my pocket, holding onto my poppers. The other hand held my phone, which was thankfully waterproof. The walk from the curb to the door on the garage was only a few moments, but my clothes were completely soaked through and the wet denim was rubbing against my cock as I walked. I stood outside the door for a few moments, looked at our grindr conversation, and said to myself, fuck it, you are here now might as well go through with it. I was overcome with anticipation and I couldn't turn back now. I opened the door and entered the dark garage. It was quiet except for the sound of the rain. My eyes took a few moments to adjust, but over to the left hand side next to a door going into the house I saw a stool with a bottle of water, some fabric, and a note. The note read, "Take off your clothes. Put on the blindfold and the jock strap and sit on the stool." I did as I was instructed. My pants were soaked so I wasnt sure where to put the phone or my blindfold, so I held the phone in my hand and tucked the poppers into the waist band of the jock strap. The jock was tight, pulling my skin and holding my cock and walls up tight against my body. My skin was cold and wet from the rain and my nerves were feeling pretty intense. I started to shiver. I heard the sound of a door, possibly the one next to me. I heard some breathing. My senses were overwhelmed without being able to see. The rain sounded like it was pounding furiously against the roof. I was about to ask if everything was alright when I felt a hand grap my wrist and pull me up abruptly. Then he spoke. "Give me your phone and your poppers. Ill give them back once we are inside". I wanted to speak or object, but my body gave in. His deep voice and commanding tone gave me no room to say otherwise. He started to lead me through the door. He didnt talk and he guided me roughly, but I felt I didnt have much choice. We went down a set of carpeted stairs shortly after going through the door. It smelled like we were in a basement, not bad, but distinct. I made a few surprised sounds as he guided me around, but we didnt talk. We stopped. I felt him come around in front of me. He seemed taller, bigger, and much more of a man than me. I couldn't see him, but in my eye I kept picturing his dick and the grindr messages. It was much warmer down here than the garage, but I was still shaking. He grabbed both my wrists and held them up in front of me. He started wrapping something around my wrists. I was scared and I wasn't sure what was happening. Was he tying me up? I opened my mouth to say something and just as I did he leaned in close and I could feel his breath on my face. He spoke, "Repeat after me. 'This is going to be fun.'" I was startled, and wasn't sure what I should do. He was tying my wrists very tightly. He said it again. "I said, repeat after me. 'This is going to be fun'." I started to whisper his words back to him. He laughed with a short gruff chuckle. "Fuck yeh." He stepped away. I wasnt sure where he was, I couldnt really tell where in a room I was. I was just standing there in my jock and now my hands were tied in front of me. I was able to move my elbows and extend a bit, but I wasn't sure what was going to come next. Suddenly I felt a rough push, shoving me forward. I couldnt catch myself and I fell forward quickly. I didnt fall far or hard, but I landed on something soft and about the size of my torso with my knees hitting the carpeted floor and my head and part of my chest falling a bit over the edge of something. It felt like he threw me over an ottoman. He spoke, "Hold these, use them as you'd like". He put a bottle in my hand, it felt like my poppers. My nerves were really getting the best of me. I wanted to ask what was happening. I felt him grab my ankles and start pulling them apart. I was prone, half tied up, and ass up over an ottoman. This was already more than I bargained for. Me: "Hey, I think this is getting out of hand and I..." I wasnt able to say anything else. He leaned forward and shoved his fingers in my mouth. Him: "Shhh. You are going to love this." Somehow with his free hand I could feel him wrapping something around my ankles while his other fingers were down my throat. He switched hands and continued probing my mouth with his other hand. The hand that was just in my mouth went to my ass. It felt like he was trying to explore my throat with this hand from the inside out. I started to gag and convulse a little bit, but he kept at it. His mouth tasted funny and at times it felt like there was something in his hand as if he was trying to force me to swallow something. As he did this started poking at my hole. I could feel the left over saliva on his fingers from when he first entered my mouth. He applied a little bit of pressure and slipped inside in with his finger going straight in. I groaned. It felt good but I also was starting to feel terrified. I also couldnt speak. He fingered my mouth and my whole for a few minutes longer while I groaned before pulling out suddenly. I started to speak. Me: "Hey, this is hot, but did you get my messages? You got condoms?" He laughed again in that short gruff sort of way, but didn't respond. I considered my options. I was now tied up at the feet, attached to something, not sure what, but my legs were pulled somewhat apart and my I was splayed out over this ottoman, my hands being tied too. I could operate the bottle of poppers, but otherwise, my wrists were joined and I wasn't overly mobile. "Look. You can fuck me, but.. I ..l ... " My brain started feeling really warm. I could feel myself grinding the ottoman slightly, my dick rubbing against the fabric of the jock and the furniture. It was feeling somewhat hard to speak. "...I... i... I really want to play safe." He chuckled again and spoke, "I can do whatever I want." I started to reply again but as I did, he interrupted. "There is something to drink in front of you. Ill be back". With that, I heard him walk away. ----- I couldnt see anything, all I could do was feel my other senses. When I first got in the room I couldn't hear anything, now, seemingly alone, I could hear the rain, occasional noises from the house, and I could hear porn playing softly. I was completely over my head here, but I was also getting more and more horny. The night before my friends and I had taken some MDMA, and I have partied a fair bit, so I could tell that I was now on something. My growing horniness was alongside my lack of ability to focus on anything but my dick. I could still operate the bottle of poppers and also reach the water bottle in front of me. I took some swigs of water and took a few hit of poppers and my mind exploded. The water tasted funny and everything was becoming more difficult while my ass and dick were radiating heat. I had nothing else I could do but sniff the poppers, drink the water, and grind. I heard the door open and I groaned. I must have been a beautiful site, ass up, tied up, and grinding into the ottoman. The faint sounds of porn that I could hear earlier suddenly got a lot louder and music was turned on. It was a deep thumbing electronic beat, with the sounds of someone getting fucked on top of it. I couldn't hear anything else. I felt a hand on my ass. Then, the hand glided around my body. He was coming around to face me in the front. His hand felt like electric fire tracing a line from my ass to my head. I could barely think about anything other than cock. I was clearly very high, on some sort of MDMA mix. My ass was tingling really intensely and I couldn't measure the passing of time. As the hand reached my hand I felt a dick poke at my face. I opened my mouth and let it in. It was a nice dick, likely around 7inches. It was leaking precum already and I couldnt get enough. I groaned heavily while I started sucking. The hand became a set of hands and both wrapped around the back of my head and he started pumping in and out of my mouth with the beat of the music and said, "Fuck yeah, take that dick". I was feeling really out of it, but I could tell instantly that this was a different voice. It was slightly higher, less rough, and sounded like it belonged to someone younger. I kept sucking. As I did I felt something on my ass. A cold drizzle of liquid was poured on my ass as this new person drilled in and out of my mouth. What the fuck was happening? How am I now high on god knows what in the basement of a strangers house with lube being poured down my ass crack while another strangers dick was in my mouth? I felt a hand on my ass, pulling and poking the lube into my hole with a finger. There was very little resistance. The drugs and poppers made me very loose. Behind my blindfold the darkness was replaced with a cascading and ever changing series of images influenced by the sounds of the porn, what i was experienced, and the music. I felt helpless and ravenous. The dick pulled out of my mouth. I heard the original voice, coming from behind me, "Ive got him ready to go. You have first go". The person in front of me moved away from me and behind. I started to feel nervous again and began to speak, but it was hard to get my words together. "I... i... use... safe." I heard both of them chuckle. I went to open my mouth again but didnt get any words out before I felt a dick enter my mouth. As it did, I heard the original man. Him: "We are safe. You are safe. Shh. Dont worry. Enjoy the experience." He started pumping in and out of my mouth and I felt the other guy spread my ass cheeks apart as he placed the head of his dick at my hole. I started to mumble while the dick was in my mouth something that might have sounded like "condom" but it was barely audible. He pushed in and entered me fully. I was now high as a kit, impaled by two cocks from two strangers, tied up in a basement. Both men were pumping me with the sound of the music, or at least it felt that way. I was in part feeling like I was in heaven, and in another way, I was feeling like I was on a one-way ride to hell. These men could do whatever they wanted to me, I couldnt do anything about it. I didnt want to do anything about it. I couldn't tell for sure, but given the sounds of the porn in the room, the use of drugs, and the commands I was being given, I was pretty sure there were no condoms being used here this morning. I didnt have the energy to ask or protest. Both men were fairly silent except for the occasional groan. I felt like we had only been fucking for a few minutes, but time didn't quite make sense. I could feel their rhythm, but the loud music and the inability to move with the blindfold only allowed me to really focus on the sensations of their dicks. The cock in my mouth would push in to my throat, then pull out so just the head was inside. I could taste pearls of precum on the tip of the uncut dick and I eagerly lapped it up. The dick in my ass would go all the way in and pause and pull out slowly, then pick up the pace. I was being ridden by two men at the same time in a drugged out fantasy of my making. I really started to lose touch with reality and my brain felt like it was going to spin. The man in front of me, who I assumed was the man I originally talked with, was also feeding me a steady supply of poppers. The man behind me was at a steady pace, but his noises started to increase. The porn that was playing was getting more intense. I could hear a bottom groaning and whimpering at what sounded like a room of men. The sounds of the men inside me and the sounds of the men I could hear from the porn started to become indistinguishable. In my mind, behind the blindfold, I started to picture myself as the bottom in whatever porn they were playing. I was a fucktoy and nothing else. The guy inside my ass groaned, and I felt him put all his wait in me as he put his head behind mine and let out a growl. The man in my mouth shoved his cock deep then pulled out slightly at the same time. Suddenly, spurt after spurt of cum hit my tongue while both men growled. I felt the guy in my ass shudder and push deeper and pull out slightly and hold his dick as it spasmed in my hole. I was being filled up from both ends. I felt my mouth around the dick and I was sucking on it tightly, feeling like I should never let it go. My ass was clenched tightly around the other mans cock. I wanted it all. Both mean eased out of both holes, despite the vice grip my mouth and ass had on them. They both backed away from me and then I couldnt tell what was happening. All I could hear was the porn and the music. All I could feel was empty, with dribbles of cum rolling down my chin and my ass feeling very wet. I felt a hand on my back and suddenly a voice by my ear and then, he spoke. It was the original guy. "Hear, take these. We need a break. We will back shortly. Enjoy yourself till then." He shoved his hand in my mouth, pulled my head back and made me swallow. I wasnt sure what it was. Another set of hands was behind me and I felt something push at my hole. It didnt feel like a dick, it must have been a but plug. My ass tingled and burned slightly, but it felt great to be full at least. After I finished swallowing I felt something being fastened around my head and then felt something rubber being placed in my mouth. A ball gag. Then, I was alone. The music was turned off as well. I could still hear the porn and between the sounds of someone getting railed on whatever video they were watching, I heard sounds of footsteps walking away followed by the sound of a door. I was alone. I heard a door open again, some distance away and the second guy, the one who surprised me yelled, "We might need a break fag, but there are others who are ready to go. We gave our address out to a few guys online with pics of your sweet hole. Get ready to be used." ----- More to come. Sorry if this was too long. Was trying to include details. I love stories like this so thought I would try writing one myself.

Blonde And Stupid – Two Christian Boys Dragged Down (Part 01) Blonde And Stupid – Two Christian Boys Dragged Down (Part 01) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** Ryan and Ben met each other on the internet. They were both 18 years old and looked for companionship, since they were both still in the closet. They talked about their dreams, their school, about their sexual fantasies and about their families. It is not easy to come out, if you were raised under Christian guides. Both families were heavily engaged in their churches. There was no way to just come out and tell them ‘Hey Mom and Dad…. I have to die…. I’m just kidding…. I won’t die. I am only gay.’ Both parents would have probably said, it would be better that their sons were dead instead. Ryan lived in Macon (Georgia), while Ben was from Rome (Georgia). After chatting for a few days, they planned to meet in ‘real life’ in Atlanta. It wasn’t that easy, because Ben had no car. He had to borrow it from his mother. Ryan’s parents bought their son a car, when he turned 18. The two guys could have been brothers. They laughed about it, when they first met. Both teens had blue eyes. Both were blonde. While Ben had curly long hair, Ryan had a nice sidecut. Both twinks were around 5,6 feet tall and were quite slim. And even sexually they were both totally bottom guys. They couldn’t even think about sticking the own cock into someone else’s orifice. They would rather fantasize about jocks, passing them by on the streets of Atlanta. Or classmates they had, who were captain of the football team. They even managed to connect their families, by telling them, they both met on an interschool scientific project. And since both boys were totally alike, and were both from Christian families, the parents would allow overnight stays. On one of those ‘week-end’ occasions, the two friends surfed together on the internet. They were logged into a gay dating portal and browsed through the pictures and ads. “Here…. look at this. Gang-Bang Atlanta Bottoms Wanted….” Ryan pointed at the screen. They opened the profile and saw some pictures of different sized cocks. So far so good, they thought. Both admired the different shapes and sizes and expressed both, that they would love to get fucked by these guys. The profile stated 8 tops and 1 bottom were looking for other participants. Ryan had a raging hard on and Ben also massaged his cock underneath his jeans. They just left the profile, when a message popped up on their screen. BioHazard1 asked if the guys would like to get their asses fucked by eight BioHazard Tops. Ryan replied ‘That would be great. We both would love to be hammered by your big cocks’ *he wrote the message, without Ben’s approval and hit the ‘sent’ button* Ben laughed out loud, when he saw, what his pal was offering. BioHazard1 sent another message and demanded some pictures, since the their profile had none. Both boys discussed, if they should send their pictures to the guys. They agreed to send a fake picture from the internet, to keep the horny game going, but in the meanwhile another message appeared on the screen. Biohazard1 said ‘We could use Skype and sent the address needed.’ “Oh oh… and now?” Ben said and slapped his friend playfully over the head. “We could open the cam and turn it around for a while. I would love to see those cocks” Ryan pouted. Ben was the scared and shook his head. He wouldn’t hold his face into the cam. He got up instead and left the range. Ryan was a little bit more cocky and sent a request, with his cam turned to the wall. On the screen another room went alight. Four jocks were sitting in front of the cam. They were cheering and yelling at them, smiling into the camera. Then one guy asked, why the cam stayed dark. “That’s such a bullshit. If you want to fake stuff, then look for other guys. We are serious about meeting, you little fuck. You are probably….” he couldn’t finish the sentence, because Ryan turned the cam into his direction now. Why did he do that? Maybe he just wanted to show, that he was for real. Maybe he wanted prolong the chat, while watching the guys on the other side. Now that they saw Ryan they hollered again. “Fuck – you are hot. Where is your friend?” “He is shy and standing further away. Ben, come back here. It is only fair, that they see you, since we can see them” Ryan begged his friend. Ben rolled with his eyes and walked back to his seat. Another four guys came into view. You couldn’t see all the handsome faces, now that almost all guys were in front of the cam. When they saw Ben they freaked out even more. “When can you be here? We want to rip your asses apart” the same guy said. He stood up and held his dick into the cam, which was such a fat cock. It reminded Ryan of a huge coke can. “How big is it?” Ryan asked. “Nine inches! Come and try it out. I will make it fit…” the guy growled. “We’re in Macon right now and it is quite late” Ben mentioned. “Fuck that – come here at once. We need guys like you offering their pussies. Come and be happy with our dicks… that’s what you need you FAGGOTS.” “Are you two brothers?” another jock asked. “No – just friends, but we are both totally submissive. We love to bottom. Do we have to fuck also?” Ben wanted to know. “If you want to get hammered only, it is fine with us. Just bring your bodies to us and we will do the rest” the others cheered. “So we would be three bottoms?” Ryan played on with the game. “Fuck that old slag here. We will kick him out if you two dolls are coming. We really want to fuck you bad….” Both twinks were already massaging their bumps in their jeans. “Show us your assholes faggots. Turn around and show us your hole…. BITCHES” several guys yelled and showed their bare penises. “CUNT CUNT CUNT….” they shouted out loud. Ryan stood up and turned around, while opening his jeans. “Are you serious?” Ben was totally shocked. “You can’t really show your….” he continued but was too late. Ryan moved the chair away and lowered his pants and briefs. He pulled his cheeks apart and showed his virgin asshole. Because of his fair and blonde appearance he almost didn’t have any hair around his pucker. You could hear loud cheering form the speakers, before the sound and the picture stopped. Ben had disconnected the streaming. “Are you totally nuts? Your parents are sleeping downstairs. Do you want us to be killed?” you could see he was really agitated. Ryan was still standing there bare assed. His face was totally red and all of a sudden he felt also ashamed of his actions. He pulled his pants back on and sat down in silence. “I am sorry… but I felt so horny and these guys are so cool. Did you see the sizes of their cocks? We should be in Atlanta and not here. Oh man – this sucks!” Ryan answered. Suddenly the guys heard another signal. A new message came in from Biohazard1. ‘Hey – what happened? Where have you gone?’ Both guys just stared at the screen. Biohazard1: ‘Are you scared?’ “Are we going to answer them?” Ryan asked. Ben didn’t react. “Look – if we just run away, then this might happen over and over again. And I don’t want to run. I want to get fucked…” Ryan sighed. “Ok…. answer then” Ben nodded. ‘Yes we are scared’ Ryan replied. ‘What is your status then? Do you know?’ Biohazard1 wanted to know. Ryan and Ben didn’t understand the real meaning of the question. ‘We are both still in the closet. That is our status. Our parents do not know that we are gay and we never met other guys for sex. We didn’t even fuck each other, because we are both strictly bottom.’ Ryan wrote honestly. ‘So you are both virgins?’ ‘Yes’ ‘Never had a cock in your ass or mouth?’ Biohazard1 replied. ‘We are totally new to this… I mean I know where it should go in and what it does there, but I am not so sure about Ben though’ Ryan hit the ‘send’ button and laughed. Ben gave his thigh a knock and both friends laughed. ‘We respect your virginity and understand your fear. But it would be cool for us, if you could decide to keep the contact to us.’ Biohazard1 answered. Both lads couldn’t see the guys on the other side anymore. If they would have seen them, they would have doubted the honesty of those words. “Fuck…. fuck…. they are virgins. We need to get our toxic junk into them… come on, write something nice. Don’t fucking lose them” some guys whispered to the one, who called himself Biohazard1. ‘I am not talking about the sexual aspect here. Although we would answer you those questions too. But it seems to us, that you need some assistance. Some sort of guidance – maybe from guys who are a bit older than you and have some experience already.’ “What do you think” Ryan asked Ben. “They sure looked like horny jocks, but I think we could really need some help to get out of this hole” Ben sighed. ‘We would love to keep the contact. We got you on Skype. Maybe you would like to talk to us tomorrow?’ Ryan suggested. ‘We would love that too. Have a good night then’ ‘Good night and May God Bless you all.’ That was the second, when Biohazard1 shot a load all over his keyboard. They would drag those Christian boys down. All the way…

I have been bicurious my entire life, but I was only ever really interested in girls until my early 20s. I always had a girlfriend, but when she and I split, I started exploring my curious side. I started watching gay porn, and soon I found myself more interested in guy on guy videos than with a woman involved. I never really acted on the impulse and probably pissed off a few guys on Grindr during my experiental stage, but I never did meet up with another man. It was just dirty talk and gay porn. One thing in particular though was bareback videos, I really enjoyed watching them. It was probably due to always wearing a condom with girlfriends and one night stands in the past, but getting fucked by another man looked so raw and risky that I found it extremely hot. I would watch some guy getting fucked on the screen by a group of guys, and always wondered what it would feel like to have cum shoot up my ass. Could I actually feel a man cumming inside me, or would it just get really wet? I desperately wanted to feel it, but after a quick and scary search on STIs on google, I knew I would probably never have the courage to actually go do it. That left having a relationship with a guy, but truthfully my gay feelings leaned more towards the more carnal side and I really didn’t want any of the baggage that comes with a relationship. One night I was jerking off watching a video showing a cum dripping hole getting bounded in a gangbang. Fuck it was hot, there were multiple men all jerking their cocks waiting to fuck this guy who had barely any time to breath around the cocks invading his mouth. I watched a hairy chub add his load to the others before navigating away fom the page, browsing through other videos, the more riskier the better. Finally my eyes fell upon a video called poz me up, and the thumbnail showed a guy with a biohazard tattoo. It was incredible, the perfect POV where the bottom was fiming, and the video started with the top fisting his cock making the bottom beg for his load. The top then spit on his cock and viciously rammed it inside the bottom’s ass and started thrusting deep. I jerked my cock furiously as I watched the video unfold. This young man, with his legs high in the air, moaned as he took the hung cock in his ass. The top started vocally anouncing he was about to cum and the bottom cried out begging for the charged load. I groaned as I shot cum all over my stomach watching the top’s cock suddenly have a white foaming coating that was growing with every thrust. I felt a rush of euphoria imaging myself holding the camera and I took some of my cum from my stomach and started smearing it on my hole. I pushed it inside with a finger as I watched the top slide his cock out. As I massaged my hole with my own cum, for a brief moment I admit, I wanted to take a charged load, I was jerking off almost constanly afterwards to bareback videos, always listening to the bottom’s moans as they were getting pounded, and one night I just had enough. I wanted to get fucked, and I was horny enough that I didn’t really care by whom, I just needed my cherry popped. After about 5 minutes on Grindr I signed out and I googled the city I was in, and gay entertainment. Almost immediately an advertisement came up for a sex party that was happening that night in the local bathhouse. I was intrigued, and GPS told me it was only about 15 miles away. I pulled out on the street, following the directions on my phone to the bathhouse, and about 10 minutes later I made the last turn onto the street. Driving past there were only regular store fronts, so I parked my vehicle on a side street and ducked around into the back alley. Sure enough I could see a number of men smoking in front of a nondescript doorway leading inside of a building. Taking a deep breath to steady my nerves, I walked towards the doorway, turned the door knob, and stepped inside. There was a long staircase leading up which I ascended slowly feeling my hesititation building. As I got to the top, I came to a teller sitting behind a window next to a closed door on her phone. “$21 please.” he said boredom creeping around his voice. I quickly paid and stepped through the door, accepting a towel, combination to a locker, and a condom from the teller. I walked into the locker room, and quickly undressed. There were a couple of men hanging around, one completely naked and my eyes went to his semi erect cock. It looked to be around 7 inches, thick, and uncut. I wanted to go over there and suck it, but was nervous and decided to do some exploring first. The place was quite busy, and I could hear the sounds of sex coming from doorways as I walked down the hallway. Quick glances inside would show guys bent over getting pounded by other men, and their moans created a chorus as I walked past. This was really happening, I was in a bath house surrounded by gay men, and I was only wearing a towel. My cock already started to get hard in nervous anticipation. I could start to feel eyes upon me, and I swallowed my nervousness hoping I didn’t stand out like a sore thumb. I entered a main room full of men talking, it looked like a social area and I wondered how to break the ice. I have never been to this club, but judging from this crowd, tonight’s party seemed to have a large turn out. I started to turn towards the bar when saw a cock sticking out of the wall in an adjacent hallway full of guys. It was a big cut cock sticking out of a gloryhole awaiting attention, and now I couldn’t resist myself. I walked over, knelt down, took it into my mouth, and started sucking it eagerly. I rolled my tongue around its head before relaxing my throat and taking as much of it as I could before gagging. I coughed a little and refocussed on its head, sucking its tip feeling the owner flinch at the sensation. This was the first cock I had ever sucked and I started stroking as I knew I liked it while my mouth focused on its head. Suddenly I felt hands on the back of my head pushing me deeper onto the cock and I fought the urge to gag. The cock started thrusting down my throat, and I was held in place by whoever was behind me. Soon I could hear the guy grunt on the other side of the wall and his cock swelled in my mouth. He thrust it forward and started pouring cum straight down the back of my throat. I had only tasted my own cum before, and this man’s was no different. A slightly salty and coppery taste, but delicious nonetheless. Mercifully the hands left the back of my head and I was able to back away from the gloryhole, slipping the cock out of my mouth feeling it drain cum in my mouth as I withdrew. “You’re a good little cocksucker aren’t you?” a guy said walking up to me and jerking his cock. My first taste to cum made me want it even more, and I could feel my cock straining beneath my towel. I opened my mouth showing him the cum left in my mouth before swallowing it, “I do want more.” I informed him. His answer was to take me by the back of the head and feed his cock into my mouth. I let him face fuck me till I put my hand on his shaft and start stroking him and swirling my tongue over its tip. Another guy came up to my left presenting his cock, and I took it in my other hand while I continued to suck the first man. I alternated my mouth to the newcomer’s cock and felt someone pull my towel away, and a finger started probing my ass. I obediently spread my legs and came up of my knees presenting my hole to the stranger, and he massaged it while pushing against my sphincter causing a little bit of pain. “You’re tight.” came his voice from behind me. I took a cock out of my mouth long enough to mumble back, “I’ve never been fucked before.” “Virgin bottom?” the guy who’s dick I was sucking on asked, “I take it you’re here to change that?” “Mmm hmm...” I said around his cock in my mouth as butterflies started to form in my stomach. “Lets go then.” he said and he took his cock out of my mouth and started walking further down the hallway. I followed him, weaving around the gathered men, and nervously stared at his nude backside suddenly realizing I had left my condom back at the gloryhole. It didnt look like he had one either, and I suddenly felt certain he was planning on not wearing one. Holy fuck this was risky, but my nervousness was also lined with anticipation, I wanted this bad, and I stayed close to him as he turned a corner and opened a door. He led me into a room that had a bed in the corner and a sex swing in the middle. He started to push me towards the bed before stopping. “You wanna try the swing tonight?” I felt a quiver of fear move up my spine. Random men, complete strangers, was this what I truly wanted? If he put me in the swing more men might fuck me, and my mind went to one of the many gay porn videos I had watched. The good little bottom in the swing, the top who’s fucking him, I had jerked off imagining myself in this exact position, and right now the rush I was pulling me past the point of reason. Whatever would speed his cock inside of me was okay with me. “Sure.” I replied after a few seconds’ pause. “Okay lets put you in then.” It was a little awkward at first, but soon I was lying back in a swing with my feet up and my ass presented. He tied my hands to my feet which concerned me but soon I stopped caring after he knelt down front of me and started licking my asshole. The sensation of his tongue rimming me was amazing, and slowly but surely he was able to squeeze one, then two fingers inside around his tongue’s attention. I could see him jerking his cock and soon it was rock hard. He took some lube and smeared it on my ass and his cock before probing my hole with its head. And then it happened, with no condom on, and no protest from me, a stranger slid his bare cock into my ass. I could feel a bit of pain as my hole fought its entry, but little by little I could feel it slide in with each push he made. Soon though the pain started to subside and I felt my asshole relax. He started to fuck me deeper and deeper, the swing providing no resistance to his thrusts. Involuntary gasps, grunts, and moans started escaping my lips as I could feel his cock invading me. I decided to squeeze his cock with my sphicter, and he grunted in respnonse and started to pound into me harder. The sensations I could feel were amazing, and and were heightened even more so by seeing his bare cock thrusting into me. It felt so wrong, and [banned word], and i was revelled in the debauchery. I didn’t even know this guy’s name who was fucking me right now, yet I wanted to feel his cock erupt in my ass. By his pace he was close, so I moaned out. “Cum in my ass, breed my fucking hole.” He grunted through clenched teeth and thrust all the way inside of me. I could feel his body tense and suddenly an intense warmth started flooding my bowels. I could feel his cock spasming and I moaned in pure ecstasy, revelling in as much sensation as I could. I felt so full and sated, and the warmth seemed to course through my whole ass. I had my eyes closed when I felt him pull his softening cock out of me and I was about to say something to him when suddenly I felt a different pair if hands grab my legs and a narrower and smaller cock slid into my cum leaking hole. I opened my eyes and saw that a skinny guy with tattoos and pierced nipples was now fucking me. I looked around and realized the room was suddenly filling with guys. An orgy of sorts was breaking out on the bed across the room, but it looked like the sex swing was soon the main attraction as I saw guys watching stroking their cocks. I couldn’t believe how distracted I had been but I guess my moans had garnished attention from the hallway through the open door. Suddenly a cock was thrust into my mouth and I knew I was about to be the cumdump I had seen in many gay porn videos. I knew I had made a mistake, but I was also pretty helpless to stop what was coming. I had let the first man bound my hands, and there was nothing to stop all these men from fucking me. I was terrified, but I couldn’t deny I was thrilled at the same time. That sense of freedom I had felt before watching that pozzing video flooded back into me. There will be a later, but right now the reckless act I was partaking in was unbelievably hot. I moaned and closed my eyes focussing on the cock that was in my mouth and not the big group of men who were about to have their way with me. Soon enough I heard the tattooed guy grunt and thrust forward and shoot his load into me too. I couldn’t feel his cum spraying my bowels that time, but I could definitely feel how much was now inside my ass. A guy I had been sucking took his place at my hole, and another cock replaced him at my mouth. He was a muscular white jock with a big dick and he was jerking his cock furiously. He came up to my hole and started to shoot his load all over it before pushing his erupting cock inside and fucking me. I could feel his cock spasming during his thrusts, and when he pulled out he walked back to me and made me suck his cock again rubbing its juices across the other two cocks already at my mouth. It seemed to be completely drenched in cum, and I could barely taste any trace of my ass as I cleaned all 3 cocks with my tongue. When the next man replaced him, a heavyset man wearing a wedding band, he was able to slide his medium sized cock in without any real resistance. He fucked me in fast strokes, his hairy belly rubbing on my cock with each thrust. He was breathing hard by the time he buried his splurting cock in my ass, and called he called me a ‘dirty little cum slut’ as he emptied his balls. What had diverted most of my attention during that time though was the cock that had been thrust in my face. I had tried and failed to deepthroat it, and I felt a fair amount of apprehension when it left my mouth after the married man had finished cumming in my ass. It was attached to a large muscular black man, and it had to be over 10 inches uncut and thick. He lined up with my hole and without remorse or concern grabbed my thighs and buried his elephant cock in my ass. I cried out as it felt like I was being ripped apart inside, and he fucked me harder and more brutal with each thrust he made. The pain suddenly turned to incredible pleasure when he changed his angle, and his cock started hitting a spot deep in my ass causing my moans to exho throughout the room. All the attention I had been giving to the cocks in my face ended, and I could only spasm in ecstasy while being impaled on this monster cock. He started making loud grunting noises with each thrust he made, and his cock kept hitting that area creating a pressure deep in my ass that I could feel reaching towards a climax. Soon it became more than I could take, and I moaned loudly, eyes bulging wide as I felt my body release. Soon my cock started spewing cum all over my stomach and in my throes my ass squeezed his cock, which felt like it was all the way up into my throat. His he started to pound me harder, viciously ramming his cock in my ass before grunting loudly and flooding his cum inside me. It felt like forever that he kept pumping into me before he was sated, afterwhich he ripped his cock out of my stretched and abused hole and turned around. Dazed, I stared blankly at his muscled back as he walked out of the room, and I could feel a thick wad of cum leak out of my ass and drop onto the floor. My body, still reeling from his monster cock, was given a reprieve when the next man left my mouth and thrust his skinny cock into my ass. It almost didnt register but slowly I felt my hole constricting to this new cock size and my mind could focus on my surroundings again. More men seemed to be coming in and checking out this room, and stealing glances when I could at the bed, it seemed there was another very vocal bottom who was also collecting loads that night too. My view though was quickly obscured when another cock was thrust into my face awaiting my attention. I closed my eyes and emptied my head of thoughts, and time started to blur. For the next half hour or so I lost count of the number of loads I took, but soon I offered no resistance and was simply a hole for the men to blow their loads into. I would stare blankly at the guy attached to the next cock fucking me and I’d clench my sphicter randomly which seemed to always make them cum faster. I was still enjoying each load I took, but this was turning into a marathon and I wanted to do anything to shorten the line of cocks still waiting their turn. Finally, after I was covered in sweat, and almost shaking, the last man pulled his spent cock from my mouth and his load pooled on my tongue. After all the cocks that night, cum had lost its taste, and I swallowed it almost on reflex. I closed my eyes enjoying the break I had earned, and remained motionless as I listened to the man walk out the door. My head was buzzing and my ass felt swollen and sore. I did a test push with my sphincter and felt more cum leak out of it. How many loads did I take? I honestly couldn’t remember. Once the dizziness subsided, I looked around. I was still in the swing and pondering how to get out when I saw another man enter and close the door behind him. He was a tall, skinny man in his late 40s or so, and he grabbed my head and stuck his pierced cock into my mouth. I sucked it feeling it start to grow to its full 7 inches and marvelled at how thick of a gauge his PA was as my tongue explored it. It was a big metal barbell with a sharp pointed head on it, and I could feel it rub heavily on my tongue as he throat fucked me. My eyes however were drawn to something on his stomach below his naval; I could see he had a biohazard tattoo. He took his cock out of my mouth and walked around inspecting all the of cum that had accumulated on the dark floor under my presented asshole. “Well isn’t this an interesting scenario?” He smirked, jerking his cock. “you couldn’t stop me if you wanted to.” Hanging in the swing with my legs in the air and my hands tied, I didn’t seem to be in a position to argue. “You’re POZ.” I said more to myself than to him. “Think I’m the first one?” he asked “But yes I’m highly virulent.” ”What does that mean?” ”It means take I take no meds, my seed is as toxic as they come.” He almost boasted I shuddered, reality setting in. This was that one video I had jerked off to incarnated, and that same feeling of curiosity returned. If what he said was true anyways, I may already had been fucked by someone else who had HIV, but this was affirmation with someone who revelled in the fact. It terrified me, but still I felt my cock twitch. This was a, ‘left turn down a dead end alley at 90 miles an hour‘ move, but somehow I couldn’t deny, that at this very moment, I wanted it. To get fucked by such a man was insanity, yet despite my best judgment, I felt like I was already past the precipice. His cock seemed like the abyss, and I was already inside, so what was the point of stopping now? Christ what was I saying, this is insane! The whole situation was already surreal, I had been fucked already by so many random strangers, I had to admit I was already past the brink. And now, if I took his poz load, I’d never feel such a rush again in my life. “.....Okay.” I said in a quiet voice. ”You’re sure?” He asked “Yes.” I said eyeing the tattoo. “Then get me hard again then you little slut.” He said putting his cock back in my mouth. I sucked it and I felt a sense of fear hit me as I felt his cock stiffen fully in my mouth. His thick piercing made me think about its sharp head inside me and what damage it could do. This was insane, and I felt a quiver of fear when he pulled out of my mouth walked around and pointed his bare cock at my hole. It was at that point I changed my mind, holy fuck theres no way, and I opened my mouth to tell him to stop. My words however died on my tongue when I cried out instead from the intense pain of his piercing sliding into my ass. The sensation I felt made me think of that big black bull who felt like he tore me up inside; this guy’s cock, though smaller, was on fire. I could feel his piercing acutely spreading the burning up my ass with each stroke he made before mercifully I felt his balls slap my ass as he bottomed out. He began fucking me in short fast strokes and the pain thankfully subsided to a dull ache as he built a rhythm. A part of me was screaming inside, but I knew it was far too late to go back now. I watched in morbid curiousity as his cock slid in and out of my ass, and his tattoo flexed with his thrusts. I felt his rhythm increase and I saw the same expression on his face I had seen on many men’s faces that night as they approached their climax. A rush of euphoria hit me and suddenly a sense of recklessness asended. I found myself clenching my ass despite the pain it caused. I wanted it, fuck the consequences, I wanted him to shoot his dirty seed inside me. I never felt so raw in my life, and I moaned as I felt his cock swell. My ass felt like it was on fire, his piercing tearing me up inside, but all I could think of was the load I wanted to take. “Oh fuck... oh please, cum inside me.” I moaned out. ”You want it don’t you, you want my load of HIV.” He mocked as he rammed his cock harder sending a juddering of pain from his piercing. ”Yes give it to me, I want it deep.” I couldn’t even believe what I was saying, every nerve ending was on fire, my brain was euphoric, I couldn’t even register what I was saying, I just wanted him to shoot his dirty seed in me, my whole body was tensed in anticipation. He buried his cock, I gritted my teeth against the fresh searing of pain as his piercing dug into my flesh. “Take that poz cum faggot!!” I moaned as I felt his cock erupt deep in my ass. Despite all the other loads in there, I could feel his first volley shoot into me. It seemed to burn into my bowels and I let out a startled gasp at the sensation. I stared transfixed at his biohazard tattoo on his stomach in mute horror at what was getting fucked into me; this was no video, there was no actors, this was real life, and a guy with HIV was breeding my ass. I could feel my body quiver in reaction to every thrust he made, and the sting of his poisonous cum I could still feel shooting into me. I moaned as he slowly pulled out after he finished grunting, and he squeezed his cock, milking every last drop into my ass while he withdrew. I could feel his piercing raking its way out of my ravaged asshole, and it was throbbing when it finally left. I felt a twinge of guilt and horror as my whole ass felt corrupted, and I could see blood stains were left on the white towel he used to clean himself up afterwards. He left without offering another word other than a parting “Enjoy” as he walked out the door... Two more guys emptied their loads into me by the time one was nice enough to help me off the swing. I didn’t say anything to them about that POZ load I took before, and my brain morbidly wanted more cum to somehow dilute it. I hit the showers and washed every part of my body. I could feel cum rolling down my leg and I tried to push out as much as possible. Man did my ass hurt, and I needed to go home and away from this place. I left, got into my car, and drove back towards my house and reality. It’s been a couple weeks since the bathhouse, and I actually decided to write this while taking a few days off work. Wasn’t feeling too well this morning, bit of a flu seems like…

The motel room was on the second floor, something I'd read somewhere made it seem as though that was a good choice. But I'd never done this before; host an anonymous pump and dump scene. Until recently, I'd been in what I thought was a long term mutually monogamous relationship with my college boyfriend for almost 10 years but now that was over. He'd found someone barely out of high school and now was in over his head in the grips of his midlife crisis. "Fuck it!", I thought. It's time for me to finally put myself first. Tonight I was no longer a partner, or boyfriend. Tonight, I was going to be the slut I wanted to be. I was nervous as hell but so excited I could taste it. I had smoked a joint and was feeling horny as fuck. I opened up my laptop and proofread my ad one last time before posting it. It was short and to the point; "good looking masculine bottom looking to get fucked, hosting now in my motel room, email me for details". Accompanied by a pic of me, face down, ass up, and lubed. I downed a couple of shots of vodka then jumped in the shower for one last spot check. Perfect! Deep cleaned and ready for my first strange dick in almost 10 years. I started getting email notifications and quickly figured out that not everyone who responds to ads actually wants to fuck, some wanted to chat, others wanted pictures and more pictures, and still others wanted to join me in getting fucked next to me (in other words, use me for the room). But along with all this came an email that was short, to the point, and sounded like what I was looking for. It said, "9 inch top, love anon scenes, send address and room number and I'll be on my way." I quickly replied with the motel's address and my room number along with directions and lit up a joint to chill while I waited for his response. 5 minutes later, a reply came back, "on my way, 15 minutes away, wait for me face down ass up and the room dark". I replied "Ok", finished off my joint, and prepped the room; drew the blackout curtains, used the Do Not Disturb sign to leave the door unlatched, and got on the bed face down, ass up, and lubed and put a handful of condoms by my feet. Not being used to hooking up, I assumed that most guys still used condoms. Soon I heard the sound of a car outside, followed by a car door closing and heavy steps on the stairs. I closed my eyes in nervous expectation and heard the slight creak of the cheap motel room door as it opened. I heard the door click closed, followed by the sound of undressing and then felt him climb onto the bed where I was waiting with nervous anticipation. As I took two deep sniffs of poppers, he grabbed my ass, feeling the curvature of my cheeks and spread them wide but surprisingly gently. I felt his cockhead at my hole and two things struck me simultaneously as I started feeling the popper high; for starters he wasn't wearing a condom AND his dick was really thick and hurt as it struggled to slide in. "FUCK! You're tight!" He said. "Yeah, please go easy, you're the first guy to fuck me in a really long time." I replied "Oh Fuck, that's hot. Don't worry, I'll fuck your hole good. Leave you nice and relaxed and gaping." The friendly way that he said it made me chuckle and as he continued to stuff his big dick in my ass, I felt my hole begin to relax around his thick shaft. I had no idea what he looked like but from what I could feel, he had nicely muscled thighs and I could feel his firm stomach on my lower back. I hadn't mentioned anything about status, assuming that condoms were still routinely used. I was negative but I wasn't naive, I knew what the risks were. For now, his huge dick was stretching my hole to the limit and I was in the grip of the most intense feeling of pleasure/pain. He pushed me onto my stomach and bottomed out inside me as he slowly slid his length inside me, pushing his cock right onto my prostate and sending me into spasms of electric bliss. As he bottomed out, my hole began spasming involuntarily from the intense sensations as it struggled to let his huge invader fill my guts with its thickness. It was an excruciatingly exhilarating mixture of pleasure and pain and it made me want to make him feel as good as he was making me feel. "Fuck, dude. I can feel your hole milking my dick" "Yeah dude, you've got a huge dick, my hole's trying to get used to you. It'll take me a moment but I can take it." "Oh fuck yeah! That's what I love to hear! I'm gonna breed you, leave you ready and lubed for the next guy. Is that what you want? To get fucked by random strangers? You want to take loads all night? I can tell that that hole is hungry." He punctuated every syllable with a deep thrust, grinding my prostate on every down stroke, and I moaned "Fuck yeah, that sounds awesome. Your big cock feels so fucking good!" He continued fucking me for a few more minutes and I loved every second of it, he would pound me fast and hard for a few seconds, then would slow down and grind his cock as he hilted himself inside me. He kept telling me how hungry my hole was, how he could feel me milking his dick for his load. His hot verbal assault on my senses was driving me closer and closer to an orgasm and I was breathing hard and shivering with pleasure. "I'm about to cum inside you boy, you positive?" The casual way he asked and the implication the question carried threw me off for a moment and I didn't know what to say. In a moment of honest confusion I blurted out, "No, I'm negative but I want your cum." "Fuck! Are you serious?! That's fucking hot!" He said, as he drove in and ground right onto my prostate. "Oh fuck, I'm getting close too, please give it to me. Please shoot your load in me." I groaned in pained ecstasy. As I said that, I realized what I was about to let happen and the realization was enough to take me over the edge; I started cumming and shouted "Fuck yeah, please shoot your sperm in my hole! Fill me with your cum! Make me your slut!" "Awwwww, fuuuuuuuck, YEAAAH! Take my poz load you slut!!!" He groaned as he shoved balls deep inside me and I felt his thick shaft pulsating as he shot his now confirmed poz cum into me and the sudden warmth of his sperm washing over my prostate in waves triggered another orgasm. My hole kept spasming uncontrollably around his dick as if milking every last drop of his precious tainted load. He shot what felt like gallons into me, then collapsed on top of me, panting, and I felt a strong built frame on top of me. "I know I said I like anonymous scenes, but I wanna fuck you again. But this time I wanna see your face." He whispered. I reached over to the nightstand and turned on the lamp and looked over my shoulder to see a handsome tall Latino, with a nice build, mischievous smile, and bright hazel eyes. "I'm Martin" he said. "Were you telling me the truth?" "Hi Martin, nice to meet you. I'm Alex, and yeah, I was telling you the truth." He smiled and said, "That's fucking hot! Thanks for letting me pop your poz cherry. I'm gonna call a couple of buddies over and make sure you get knocked up tonight. That hot ass of yours needs to be shared ha ha." I laughed as I thought that this was more than I had expected but I was more than ready to make up for lost years. And if I was going to become poz, this stud was the perfect man to do it. I lay back, pulled my knees to my chest, baring my freshly bred hole for him and said, "Fuck yeah, please breed me more. Fill me with your poz cum."

My partner and I did a long weekend down south to get away from the cold. We try to do this as often as possible in the winter. Stayed at a gay resort in FTL, clothing optional, with a nice pool and hot tub area. The weather was pretty decent while we were there, so the pool area was active most afternoons and evenings. There was a nice mix of guys in their 40s, 50s and 60s at the resort, and it appeared some men came in on a day pass. There’s no playroom at this place, but that doesn’t slow down the sexual energy. There’s plenty of friskiness to be enjoyed. Some guys are very friendly, while there are always a few who just keep to themselves. One afternoon they hosted a little happy hour out by the pool. Nothing fancy, but still a nice opportunity to have a few cocktails and chat with other guys. My partner Shane and I threw on our bathing suits and joined the milling crowd. I chatted with a couple guys from Texas and MInnesota who were spending a couple weeks down there. I also appreciated the bartender was a heavy pourer and I was starting to enjoy a little buzz. Shane was chatting it up with some guys near the hot tub. He looked hot standing there in his blue speedo, his ample cock filling out the front nicely. There were casuals pets and tugs happening around the happy hour as guys flirted with one another. About 45 minutes into the event, I noticed an older bearish guy, silver-white hair, husky, with a trim beard wearing an orange speedo come up behind Shane and start rubbing his shoulders. I recognized the guy as someone who had been around the pool last night, and had chatted with Shane and a few others. He was charismatic and humorous, as I remembered, though I couldn’t recall much about him. I grabbed another drink and joined another conversation. I noticed that the daddy continued rubbing Shane’s shoulders, but was now also slowly grinding against Shane’s ass. Shane for his part had stopped participating in the conversation near him, and was slipping into his non-verbal sexual state. His hands reached back and touched the silver-haired daddy who was methodically seducing him. He started grinding his ass back against the guy’s bulging speedo, which was no longer completely containing the hardon. Finally I saw the guy lean toward Shane’s ear, say something, and Shane silently nodded. They quickly disappeared through the foliage, and then I caught of glimpse of them making their way to the guest rooms. It looked like they may head to our room. I chatted a few minutes more as the bar was closing up for happy hour. Guys were discussing dinner plans. I took that opportunity to slip away and head toward our room. I listened at the door, and thought I heard noise inside — tough to always tell through these metal doors. I unlocked the door quietly and stepped inside quickly and silently so as not to disturb anything. There was an intense sexual energy in the room. Shane was already impaled on the guy’s cock, the bear laying on his back on the bed while Shane bucked and bounced on his thick meat. He was riding hard, grunting and breathing heavy as he took that cock. The bear pushed a bottle of poppers under Shane’s nose — “Take a good hit, boy. You’ll need it.” Shane’s face was a total cock lust — a look I’ve seen plenty of times. I knew he was totally captivated by this guy’s dick inside him, and was going to do whatever he told. The bear obviously figured that out, too. ”Ride it, boy. This is what you wanted. Daddy’s cock in your hole.” i started jerking off,tucked behind a screen off the side of the room where I wouldn’t be intrusive. I love watching Shane get fucked, and this promised to be a hot show. Shane leaned forward, bracing his arms against the bear’s chest. The guy started thrusting upward hard and deep, driving grunts and gasps out of his bottom boy. They fucked intensely for nearly 10 minutes as I watched. Then Shane slowed down and slid off. The cock that emerged from his ass was like a torpedo — no wonder he was making so much noise getting fucked! It looked to be 7 1/2-8 inches long, and was girthy all around the middle before tapering to a nice head that could penetrate the tightest hole. Shane collapsed onto the bed, rolling onto his back. The bear was up and kneeling in front of Shane. “Show me your hole.” Shane complied, raising his legs and spreading them to expose his hole. The bear positioned himself and plunged inside, driving a gasp from Shane. “That’s it boy. It’s supposed to hurt a little. You knew you wanted this cock down by the pool. Now take it.” The guy proceeded to fuck Shane senseless. He was pounding hard, his balls slapping against Shane’ ass — I could hear it across the room — using the younger man’s ass for his pleasure. I could almost feel what Shane was experiencing in his ass. The thick raw cock stretching his hole wide, filling him with each plunging thrust, feeling empty each time it pulled out, and desperate to have it inside him again. He was completely given over to the ecstasy being fucked, and anticipating what more was to come. “I’m gonna mark your ass, boy. That’s right. You’re gonna be bred.” Shane looked up excitedly, breathing heavy with his hot body spread wide open for the pounding he was taking. The bear was grunting, a deep, growling sound. “Oh, boy. You’re gonna be my cumdump. That’s what you wanted down by the pool. Wasn’t it?” Shane was beyond being able to speak — he just nodded excitedly, breathing heavy, and looking with total surrender at the guy using him. The bear pounded into him, his thrusts fast and powerful. He was going for the gold here. He let out a string of grunts, his body slamming hard into Shawn’s spread ass, holding it there for a second, and then thrusting again as he grunted. He was unleashing streams of cum inside Shane’s waiting ass. He gave a feel final thrusts, relishing the tight, warm hole he’d been using. Then he pulled out, shuffled up the bed to Shane head, “Clean off Daddy’s dick,” and he pushed his raw cock into Shane’s open mouth. “ That’s it. Clean every drop of cum off it. Taste your ass on my dick.” Shane moaned his agreement, never taking his mouth off the cock that had just bred him. “That’s it, boy. I knew you were a cum whore. That’s eat. Show me how much you loved Daddy’s cock.” The energy in the room was fading. Shane would not cum, and the bear had no further use for him at the moment. He’d seduce Shane again the next night, and take him to a friend’s room where they would both breed his hot ass. Shane would describe to me how they passed him back and forth, fucking his face and ass until they both filled him with their cum. This is one of the reasons I love staying at gay resorts and on gay cruises. If you enjoyed this story of our exploits, let me know with a message and/or an uprating. I’ll keep sharing so long as people are reading — and hopefully getting off to them.

PART 5 Everything went into overdrive and I felt a surge of lust go through me like I had never experienced. And my was throbbing yes, but my hole was spasming and just felt so, so... hungry. Tom looked down at me, “You like poppers Chris?” “Fuck this is so... oh my god,” was all I could get out. “You should see the way your hole is just going crazy. It looks so sexy convulsing like that," he remarked with a smile. “Please lick it again. I want to feel it so bad. My butt, it’s just, holy shit, I never felt like this before,” I sputtered. My entire focus seemed to be on my hole. I knew my dick was hard, but I didn’t care. I just needed his attention on my hole again. “Chris, I can’t lick it now, I put that lube on and it doesn’t taste that good.” He edged closer to me and handed me the bottle again. I automatically did two deep breaths in each nostril. I was just flying now. And he came in and pointed his rock hard cock, with precum dripping from its head, and slowly began rubbing my exposed hole with his cockhead. And oh fuck it felt good. I ground my ass against his cock, bucking and teasing, but he just teased back. He was so good at it, driving me further and further over the edge. The thought that he didn’t have a condom on registered but he wasn’t fucking me, so I dismissed it immediately. Besides, it felt so fucking good. He seemed to sense when the poppers started to fade and urged me on again. “Three hits, Chris. Three hits in each nostril. Or else, no more hole-rubbing,” he whispered. I wasted no time hitting each nostril with three deep pulls from my new friend, this little brown bottle. He went back to work teasing my hole as I writhed and tried to stay still, when it felt so good that I just wanted more. He was so subtle that I barely felt him increasing the pressure against my hole. And his teasing got more pronounced,as he focused on the center of my hole. Slowly and surely, he increased the pressure and it was now impossible to deny the gentle burrowing of his cock. But it was okay. He wasn’t fucking me. My breath was coming out in sharp gasps by now and it all felt so good. When he said “Four times, Chris. Four big hits on each side. Do it. Do it my sexy little boy,” I immediately complied. And I was already so spun. And those last hits broke my final will. I didn’t even realize it had happened til after it had happened. It was like my body made the decision for me. About thirty seconds after those four hits on each side, with his firm pressure against my hole and his cock already burrowing into my opening, I literally heaved myself up and impaled myself onto his cock. The head popped through my ring and two inches of hard raw shaft followed. He held me firm. I didn’t take anymore cock in me, but he wasnt gonna let me back off either. I half screamed and half moaned. The burn of pain in my ass subsiding already. “There’s my little bottom boy. I knew you’d show yourself. Such a tight hole. A hungry tight hole,” he whispered. And he was now working more of his cock in, pushing me to take it but not trying to hurt me. “Hit the bottle again sexy. Hit those poppers and let that little hole relax,” he murmurred. I know I did hit the poppers over and over,but lost count of how much each time. And by now there was zero denying that he was fucking me. His cock was sliding in and out and he worked it deeper and deeper. Nothing had ever felt this good. Then I remembered he wasn’t wearing a condom. “Tom, what about, what about condoms?” I got out between gasps. “I don’t have any sexy. Besides it feels so good like this. Skin to skin,” was his reply. And it did feel so good. And he was going even deeper and fucking me more aggressively and the poppers... I lost it. “Don’t stop. Don’t stop. Feels so good. So good. Big fucking cock so good,” I babbled. And then he was whispering in my ear, “Your hole is so hungry I can feel it, like you are pulling me inside you. I’m almost balls deep. You know what’s gonna happen when I am buried all the way inside you? I’m gonna cum. Deep up in you. And you are gonna let me aren’t you?” I was grunting and gave no sign of discouragement, but that wasn’t enough. He continued, “ Say it. Say it’s okay for me to cum inside you. I’m not gonna let you have it if you don’t ask for it.” I didn’t even think about it. I was facing a primal need that immediately rendered my decision. “Cum in me, Tom, I want you. Give my your load inside my ass," I managed to get out as he was so close to bottoming out in me. “Oh yeah, fuck yeah, I'm so close so close to filling your hole up with cum. Take it. Take that big dick. Earn that cum load,” he whispered. With a last hit if poppers, I finally blossomed and he sank that last bit into my boy hole. It hurt in that good way that instantly made me want to feel again again. He was delivering short hard strokes with the result he was balls-deep in my ass. "Oh fuck yeah. Gonna give it to you. Gonna fucking cum. Fucking fill you up. Yeah yeah FUCK YEAH, take that fucking load. Take that fucking hot cum. Oh, fuck,” he groaned in a deep voice. “Oh god. Oh god,” was all I could get out. Over and over. In the back of my brain I realized my torso was dripping with cum - a load I had blown, but which I somehow hadn't realized when I was actually cumming. The feeling of my hole being fucked so deeply had overwhelmed my orgasm. My cock hadn’t mattered compared to the ecstasy of my asshole. “Please stay in me,” I whispered. He looked down at me and announced "You are the sexiest boy I have ever fucked. I swear your hole NEEDED dick. And cum. It needed that too didn’t it sexy boy?” A s I started to come down, the alarms went off in my head. Holy fuck, this guy came in me. And it felt like he came a lot too. I had no idea if he was safe or anything. I slowly backed off his cock, which fell out of my hole with a plop. I was losing that fuck high quickly. How could I have lost control like this? Because he was so fucking sexy, I answered myself. And those poppers. It made me feel like I had to have his dick in me. My body needed it so bad it override my brain. I started to back off him and got up on very very shaky legs to find my clothes. I was a little embarrassed now that I had acted slutty and lost control and I had even asked him to cum in me. I asked him too! Apparently Tom could sense my developing freak and reassured me, “ Hey sexy, I know that was a lot at once. I am so happy I met you though. You are so hot. And I would love to do this again and again. It can be our secret, if you want. But I hope you want more. And the look in your eyes says you do.” By now I had my shorts and shirt on. I knew I had to ask. And I was so scared as I quietly asked “Tom, are you... are you safe?” He looked at me and patted the bed to sit down next to him, asking with a slight smile "Safe? What does that mean? Was I gentle not to hurt you? If that’s what you mean, yes. Or do you mean something else?” He was gonna make me say it. "Meaning HIV," came my whispered reply. “Chris, I want you to think about what we just did. Think about how much you liked it. How badly YOU wanted it to happen. How it just got better and better. Like you always dreamed man sex could be. And I have more to show you and more to share. And you will be back. Maybe in a day. Or a week. Or two. But you are gonna come back here for more man sex with me. And it’s going to be raw like now. And you will ask me to cum in you again. You will even beg. And to answer your question, yes I am HIV positive. And yes, you took a huge load of my cum.” His gentle smile never faded. I don’t remember my reply. It was all about getting out at that moment. I am sure I said goodbye as I left as quickly as I could. I stumbled on still rubbery legs to my place, extremely aware of the wetness in my hole and asscrack. His semen was slowly leaking out of me. I shut the door behind me and locked it, made it to my room and fell on my bed. My head was spinning. HIV positive cum was inside my ass. What was I gonna do? And then his speech at the end. As if I'd ever do that again! But as my thoughts continued to unfold for every ten fearful 'Oh fucks!', there was a long thought of the knowledge I had just had sex that was so amazing I didn’t even think it was possible. But there was no way I was ever doing it again. No way.

Just another wasted youth (Part 2) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** “How old are you bitch?” I asked him, while pulling his nipples through his t-shirt. “18” he moaned. “I turned 18 two days ago” “Aaawwww… and now we seem to be your gift” I smiled. The boy smiles back at me. “Keep yourself dizzy bitch” I encouraged to sniff at the poppers bottle as often as he could. “Enjoy your ride to hell” I stated and my buddies and I laughed loudly while we held this twats body up. “Wouldn’t you enjoy to get fucked by everyone in this darkroom?” I whispered. “Imagine all the cocks getting hard, just because of your cute butt” “They sure would enjoy pounding your sweet loyal cunt” my mate grunted. “I don’t know” the youth replied. “You guys got big dicks…. I am horny for big dicks tonight” he replied. “A true bottom should never refuse a hard cock – not on a night like this” I tried to persuade him. “I love my boyfriend… I don’t want to cheat on him” said the twink who just got his ass fucked by totally strangers. “You are not… tonight your boyfriend isn’t here. You miss him so much, that is why you allowed us to plow your ass….” I talked to him soothingly. “It is your boyfriends fault. He should have been here with you at your birthday party. But don’t worry about it, no one needs to know, that you are a greedy little ass cunt.” The guy behind the twink had his hands on the youths shoulders and fucked him high speed. “Yeah…. it is all *grunts* his fault. He should have been here with me, instead of working for his company…..oooooh - I got needs” he moaned. “Yeah and let the guys here fulfill your needs just for tonight. Tomorrow your boyfriend will get to love you anyway and you love him, but tonight we are here to please your cunt” “Doesn’t it feel good to have a big cock up your ass, jamming your tight entrance…. give us the chance to make you feel good. Let’s make you the star of this night… let all the guys here fuck your ass…. just so, because you can do it…. and you do it so good baby.” I whispered those words into his ear. “Don’t reject anyone… see every cock as a present for you to set a new world record in getting charged up in one night – don’t be a fool to let this chance pass you by….” I continued to talk him into. “You don’t even have to look at the guys. Just stay here, look at the wall and imagine your ass a deposit for cum. Take another whiff….. Yeah….. imagine you are just a hole to us. Help us to get off…. into your sweet little body.” “Oooooh fuck…. your cock feels so good…..and maybe I should let you all fuck my pussy – but only tonight” the lad agreed. “Yeah – only for tonight slut” I answered satisfied. “And only with condoms….” he insisted. This was ridiculous. There he was – a totally drunk teen and buzzed up with poppers and still he had the audacity to demand safe fucks? I sighed deeply and looked at our third mate, who would have been the next to fuck this toad. “Sorry man… then you can’t fuck him with your 12 incher” I winked at him. “Man…. what the fuck….?” he complained. “You know his dick is so huge and thick… he has really problems finding condoms which would fit him.” I explained to our target. He peered at the next cock and seemed to be mesmerized. “Ooooooh *sighs* your cock is fucking beautiful. I have never seen a real dick being so thick and long” he moaned. “And do you see how much he looked forward to demolish your hole? Look at the streams of precum, dripping to the floor already.” I brought his attention to my pals Gono infection. But he was so swept away, that he really didn’t draw the conclusion or maybe it was simply too dark. He asked instead if he could lick his ‘precum’ away. “Of course” my friend said and while still getting fucked up the ass, the lad bent a little to the side and started sucking his fag beater. After only two minutes he got up again and asked my mate ‘Are you okay?’ “I feel great….” my pal replied. “No I mean, are you healthy……?” he mumbled under the influence of the alcohol. “Yeah faggot. Don’t worry I am clean” he lied stealthily. In the meanwhile the second fucker reached his orgasm and ejaculated the second high POZ load flooded the boys’ sewer. “Okay…. then fuck my ass raw.” he whispered. “What?” my mate answered as he was hard of hearing. “FUCK ME RAW” the twink shouted. “Gentlemen…..this twink just turned 18 two days ago and he is willing to accept the gift…. Please…..make sure you make room to those who are willing to share…..” I exclaimed. “You want to get charged up, right?” I asked him loudly. “Yeah man, charge me up with your dicks” he moaned. “I didn’t hear you?” I teased him. “OH FUCK….. GIVE ME YOUR COCKS….. *moans* CHARGE ME UP PLEASE!” he almost cried out. In no time we had a nice crowd of guys gathering around to take part at this spectacle. While our last friend started penetrating the boys’ hole, the twink moaned in pleasure and pain. 12 inch of hard cock meat worked his way up the lads’ ass cunt. “Ooooooh yeah…. this is it….. fuck me…. FUCK….. batter me with your huge dick” he begged. “Don’t worry pups…. I will fuck you hard and give you all I got…..” he snickered.

Caleb lifted his gaze and looked directly into Mr. Sanchez's eyes. "Yes, it is big." Mr. Sanchez paused as he held Caleb's gaze. "When it gets big like this, Caleb, it hurts. You don't want me in pain, do you?" Caleb paused and glanced back down again, partly out of nervousness but also out of curiosity. "No, sir." "Feel how hard it is. Go on." Caleb extended his hand tentatively, hoping he hadn't misunderstood what his teacher was asking of him. "Feel how hard it is," Mr. Sanchez repeated. Caleb let his fingers come into contact with Mr. Sanchez's stiff cock shaft. To Caleb's surprise, Mr. Sanchez's shaft felt even harder than it looked. "Unless you can help me fix this, Caleb, I'm going to have to let Principal Lenox know about what I saw you doing in the bathroom stall." Caleb's stomach vaulted into his throat. How he wished he had never installed those damn apps. He had been so excited to download them now that he was finally eighteen. How he had counted the months in anticipation. How could he have forgotten to put his phone on silent before getting to class this morning? "I'll tell you what. If you help me get rid of this pain you've caused, I'll let you off with a warning. I'd really hate to see you not graduate on time after all the hard work you've done. But you're going to have to work even harder right now to show me you're serious about making up for what you've done." Leaving his fingers on Mr. Sanchez's engorged member, Caleb looked back up. "I really didn't mean to hurt you, sir." "Alright, Caleb." With that, Mr. Sanchez wrapped one hand around Caleb's and made Caleb fully grip the teacher's cock firmly. Guiding the teen's hand up and down at the base of his cockhead, Mr. Sanchez focused on how the teen's grip gently tugged and rolled his foreskin over the tip of his large mushroom head. "So, Caleb, if you're going to help me while we're doing this, I'm going to need you to tell me the truth about a few things." "Yes, sir," Caleb replied as he continued stroking Mr. Sanchez. "What were you doing on that app in the boy's bathroom?" "Answering messages," Caleb answered without taking his eyes off his teacher's cock. "Messages from whom?" "Some guys." "Oh, some guys, huh? And what were these guys saying to you?" A drop of precum emerged from Mr. Sanchez's cockslit as he continued guiding his student's hand up and down his dick. "Mostly how they wanted to meet up." "Meet up for what? To do what? Be specific, Caleb." Mr. Sanchez enclosed his hand more tightly around Caleb's, increasing the pressure from the teen's grip around the teacher's precum-leaking dick. Caleb paused before replying, "For sex." Mr. Sanchez confirmed his understanding with an "mhmm." A big drop of precum dripped from the teacher's cock onto Caleb's forearm. "Remind me how old you are, Caleb." "I just turned eighteen." "I'm going to need to unlock your phone, Caleb." "I don't know if that's a good idea, sir." "Is that so? Well, it's not a request. Would you rather I call the Principal in here so you can show him whatever it is you don't want to show me?" Caleb wondered for a moment how Principal Lenox would react to seeing Mr. Sanchez's hard cock being stroked by a student. "No, sir." "I didn't think so." With his one free hand, Mr. Sanchez reached behind himself, grabbed Caleb's phone from the top of a filing cabinet, and held the screen in front of Caleb's face to unlock it. Caleb's teacher fiddled with the phone for a few minutes while never even so much as slowing the forced handjob. Caleb's heart raced inside his chest. A much thicker glob of precum leaked from Mr. Sanchez's manhood onto Caleb's forearm as Mr. Sanchez continued scrolling and swiping. "Keep stroking me," Mr. Sanchez stated without looking up. Caleb felt his teacher's hand release Caleb's as Caleb took over stroking his teacher. Mr. Sanchez began manipulating the phone with both hands. After several screenshot sounds and then a bunch of typing, Caleb listened to his teacher sending off several messages, some clearly inside the hookup apps. Others sounded like text messages. Caleb trembled as he wondered what was going on but didn't dare ask. He gripped his teacher's cock with more vigor than before in an effort to appease Mr. Sanchez, or at the very least to distract him. Another glop of precum escaped Mr. Sanchez's foreskin and oozed onto Caleb's hand. Caleb couldn't help but admire how productive Mr. Sanchez's balls had been during this disciplinary encounter. The smell of his teacher's precum roused Caleb's cock from the grip of nervousness. The teen's dick awakened to the seductive odor of this older man's pre-ejaculate. Mr. Sanchez returned the phone to its former position atop the filing cabinet. The teacher swatted his student's hand away from its manual seduction and without a word spun Caleb around to face the opposite wall. Caleb felt Mr. Sanchez's hands confidently yank the teen's pants to the floor, exposing his naked lower half. "Not even underwear, Caleb?", Mr. Sanchez asked without surprise as he swirled one finger in the overflowing precum dripping from his foreskin. "Don't know how I missed that detail in the bathroom." Caleb felt the wetness of his teacher's finger massaging the outside of the teen's warm, tight hole. "Caleb, I have to say, you're even nastier than I first thought when I saw that party listing of yours before school this morning." Caleb stayed quiet while Mr. Sanchez fingered precum into his student's compliant hole. "Bend over and spread your cheeks." Caleb obliged. "There are some really disgusting men you're talking to on those apps. Do you know that?" "Disgusting, Mr. Sanchez?" Caleb felt the wet tip of Mr. Sanchez's uncut cock pressing at the entrance to the teen's hole. "Of course you wouldn't know. How could you when you haven't even asked any of them a single question?" "No, sir." Mr. Sanchez slowly pressed the tip of his cock just inside the opening to Caleb's rectum. Caleb winced. "I see you haven't even bothered to ask even one of them to show you their face, have you?" Again, Caleb was silent, hoping the question was rhetorical. Mr. Sanchez spat on his cock and pressed further into his student's velvety insides. Caleb moaned. "Too bad you put me in this position, Caleb." "I'm sorry, Mr. Sanchez," Caleb replied as his teacher slowly pressed his engorged cock deeper into his student. "You're mistaken if you think those men you've been chatting with were going to rubber up, you little slut. Besides, I thought you said you wanted to help me get rid of the pain you caused my dick." "Yes, sir. Sorry, sir." "I'd rather your insides do the apologizing, boy." Caleb felt Mr. Sanchez press his meaty raw cock further into the teen's warm rectum. "In any case, you're going to need lots of help opening this tight hole of yours up if you want to be servicing all these [banned word] you've been talking to online." Caleb gasped in pain as Mr. Sanchez pressed his raw cock fully into his student. "If I catch you jacking off in the school bathroom again with those apps popping off like that for everyone to hear, I don't think I'm even going to bother bringing you here into the privacy of my office. You understand me, boy?" Mr. Sanchez began easing his spit-lubed raw dick back and forth inside Caleb. "Yes, sir." Caleb started imagining what Mr. Sanchez would make him do in the boy's bathroom but his focus was soon stolen by the intense pressure of Mr. Sanchez's surging meat pressing painfully into the walls of his tight hole. "If you're not careful, Caleb, everyone at St. Denis High is going to end up knowing what a nasty little slut you are. Is that what you want?" Mr. Sanchez continued grinding his meat into his student, picking up pace. Something in Caleb stirred, and it wasn't just from the raw dick assaulting his insides: it was the thought of everyone knowing what he really desired, his secret lust for every human adult walking around with a cock between their legs. Caleb's teen dick swelled as his teacher started pounding harder. Just then Caleb heard Mr. Sanchez snapping a pic behind him and then the sound of a message being sent. "You know, Caleb, many of us here at St. Denis already know what you've been up to online. Mr. Martin for one has been talking about the pictures you've been sending him for weeks." Mr. Martin, the janitor?, Caleb wondered. There was no way to be sure who all the men he had been messaging were since Caleb didn't ever ask to see their faces. Mr. Sanchez could feel the orgasm that was swiftly approaching. "You ready to take my load, slut?" "Yes, sir!" Caleb's hard-on had lent him a new-found enthusiasm as he finally began to appreciate the favor Mr. Sanchez was doing for him. Mr. Sanchez began dick-slamming the teen's hole with such force that surely the sound of the ass pounding could be heard in the hallway outside. Just then Caleb felt Mr. Sanchez shudder powerfully as he groaned, releasing the full force of his semen into Caleb's soft insides. Caleb had never felt a raw dick cumming so forcefully before. The pressure of the cum squirting deep into his guts made him yearn for more. The pounding having stopped but with Mr. Sanchez's softening manhood still lodged inside Caleb, the teacher spoke, "You're keeping my load inside you all day, you understand? At lunch time, I want you back in here in my office. I'm going to check to make sure you've done exactly as you're told. Don't think your punishment is over. You've still got a lot of making up to do." "Yes, Mr. Sanchez." Mr. Sanchez let his softening dick slowly deflate inside his student. * * *

Going to the doctor is a pain in the ass, but when your doc blocks the renewal of your Truvada script, he has you by the short hairs. I booked the last appointment of the day to minimize the time off work. When I arrived, the waiting room was packed out. I stood out like a sore thumb, dressed in my suit. Most of the guys were casual, wearing jeans or shorts. Given the time of day, I guessed most of the guys weren't working, particularly as my doc has a large infectious disease practice. Some of them were clearly long-term poz, showing a little wasting and or a lot of vascularity. So fucking sexy! Soon I was brought to a room, and shortly thereafter Doctor Woods came in and gave me a warm hug. It's great having a doctor close to my own age, and so sexy too. I've been going to Brad for several years, and we have a great doctor / patient relationship. We're both early 30's and keep ourselves fit. From time to time I see Brad and his boyfriend at the gym and out at the clubs. They are both tall and lean, and surprisingly vascular from exercise. Having seen both Doc Woods and his boyfriend in the showers at the gym, I knew he has a sweet uncut cock, just like mine, and his boyfriend is cut and has huge low-hangers. Both of them are also quite gifted, swinging big packages. "Rik! Dude! It's been six months since your last appointment! To stay on Truvada, I need to see you every six months." "Yeah, sorry, I've been busy with work and just didn't make the time...." He looked in my eyes and held the gaze for a while to make his point, and said "Go ahead and take everything off except for your underwear, and then up on the table." He asked the usual health history questions you might expect as he was feeling around my neck and then listening to my heart and lungs. His hand grabbed on to my pec as he listened to my back. He gave my tit a little squeeze and then gave a little tweak on my nip... which made my cock spring to attention. He made some notes and then asked, "I'm going to assume you've been sexually active, right?" He gave me a big smile, because he knew that I was testing just how good Truvada really is. "Yep, I'm breeding and seeding. Always looking for holes and poles." "I don't doubt it; your reputation is firmly intact. Once a slut, always a slut! (He's called me a slut in the locker room at the gym, so this isn't anything new!) “Go ahead and lay down and turn on your side. I'll do a rectal swab and check your prostate." I slid my underwear off, then turned to my left side. Dr Woods lightly touched me under my leg saying "Bring your knees up towards your chest." Then he brought a rectal swab and a specimen container over to the table, commenting "The lube is cold, sorry." With that, his gloved finger slid inside me. And... I was totally boned at the feeling of his finger probing my hole. He had done it several times over the years, but each time I find it completely hot. As his finger felt-up my prostate he shot a few more comments to me: "It feels like this hot hole is seeing a lot of action. There was almost no resistance to my finger." "I've had a fist or two up there, and I always enjoy having a hot top breed me to keep me in practice." "You do have hot ass... and interesting choice of word. 'Breed'. Do you know whether or not you've taken any poz loads?" "Yeah, I imagine I have. But most guys are undetectable these days. I don't even ask anymore." "Yeah ... a cum dump. You haven't had a guy tell you he just gave you a poz load?" "Not often enough!" "Yeah, a lot of my patients get off on that. You get off on taking toxic loads?" His continued rubbing of my prostate and working my hole was making me crazy. This wasn't the conversation I imagined I'd be having with my doctor. "Doc, you better take it easy there, you got me close!" "I don't think I heard an answer to my question." "Oh god ... yes ... yeah, I get off on toxic loads ... fuck I'm going to cum!" With that, he inserted a couple more fingers up my hole, and with the other he put the specimen cup over my uncut cock. "Cum in the cup, stud." I had one of the biggest orgasms I've had in a while. I did my best to get my load inside the cup, but I made a mess everywhere. "Nicely done, stud. Just relax for a minute and I'll do your rectal swab." I felt him swabbing my hole and then heard it go into its receptacle. He placed the uncovered specimen jar on the counter. "Take a minute to pull yourself together. Here's a couple paper towels, clean yourself off. Don't worry about the mess. Leave your shirt off. Teddy is going to come in and draw some blood. I'll be back before you leave, I need to consult with another doctor about something." I dressed and moved over to the chair. The exam table had cum everywhere ... and some dripping down the wall. I guessed Teddy would be tasked with dealing with the mess. I've known Teddy for years. He's a hairy 5'8" Italian fireplug that I've fucked with over the years at the baths. He's one of those guys who has a a 5:00 o’clock shadow at 10:00 AM. Back in the day, he would be described as a Castro Clone, sporting brown hair and bushy mustache. Way before seeing him at Doctor Wood's office, when we met up at the sex club, he worshipped my muscular arms and pecs before we'd get down to breeding. Now he gets to perv out over my veiny arms during a blood draw. I'm got low body fat, so giving blood is no big deal. I've got veins for days. The standard routine is I lay my arm out for him to find a vein, and he lightly traces his fingers up and down my arm, while telling me hot sexy it is. When Teddy arrived, he stepped into the room, closed the door, and walked over to me giving me a quick kiss, saying, "Hey sexy!" Being about 6" taller than him, I'm at a perfect height for him to latch onto a nip and let him suck it to being fully hard. If I hadn't just cum, I would have been aching to fuck him right there. Teddy broke the daydream and asked, "We're doing the usual HIV labs, right?" I replied "No, Teddy, I'm neg and on Truvada." He said, "Oh, sorry. Most guys that come here are poz. My mistake." I said, "Don't sweat it, it's not a big deal." Teddy replied, "Good, by the way, I converted six months ago and would love a chance to breed you. I'm nice and toxic," he said with salacious smile. I pulled him close to my chest and whispered, "I'd love your poz load." He whispered back, "Believe me, I'd like to give it to you." Once again my cock was as hard as a rock. After Teddy drew up some vials of blood, he gathered the swab and blood vials and said "The doctor will be with you in a minute," leaving the door open as he left the room. I saw there shirtless, and noticed several patients who passed through the hallway gave me a good glance. While I wanted to tweak my nips to give them something to look at, I held off. Dr. Woods then arrived and closed the door, "I think I felt something on your prostate ... kinda like a couple bumps. I'd like to be safe and make sure it's nothing important. I've made an appointment for you with Dr. Grant. I want you to see him for an ultrasound, no other urologist. Also, I need you off Truvada for the time being." "You gotta be kidding me! Is that really necessary?" "You're whining. Just do it." At the checkout desk, I got my referral card for Dr. Grant. The appointment was two weeks away! Holy fuck, how the hell was I supposed to stay off Truvada for that long? It was the longest two weeks of my fucking life. Sure, I got to breed some hot hole, and got my hole fisted by a couple guys, but it wasn't like getting fucked and taking a load. I hit up some of my undetectable poz buds who I know are good about their meds so that I could get their loads. The day of my appointment with Dr. Grant, I had the day off, so I got a quick workout at the gym done before I drove to the appointment. He's in the same building as Dr. Woods, just one floor up. After brief delay in the waiting room, I was called into the back area. A hot, young Hispanic nurse had me take off my clothes, put on a robe, then lock my stuff in the locker. He looked like he just barely got out of high school. I wanted to pull him into the dressing room and fuck him senseless. He was at least six-foot-tall and had exceptionally beautiful caramel skin. He was absolutely gorgeous. The hottie was waiting when I came out of the dressing room and took me to an exam room. "The doctor will see you shortly," he said with a smile and disappeared. The door to the exam room opened and in walked Dr. Grant ... who, it turned out, was Dr. Wood's boyfriend. Standing in front of me was the stud with a brick shithouse body who, for years, I've seen naked. And he looked good enough to eat. He was wearing a lab coat over a form-fitting polo shirt and his pecs were straining against the fabric. It was an amazing vision. I was glad I was sitting on the exam table because the robe hid my growing hard-on. If he wasn't quick, there would be a big precum wet spot growing. I extended my hand and said, "Justin, I didn't know you were a doctor as well! "Yeah, it's easier having a partner that understands the demands of the job. It's great to see you, hot stuff! Brad called me when you were in his office and he told me you have an issue that both of us can help you with." "Yeah, he said there were some bumps on my prostate and I should have them looked at." "And the Truvada?" he asked, "Have you complied with his direction?" "Yes, I have." "Great," he said as he removed his lab coat, which meant I got to appreciate his beautiful body. Some tufts of hair poked above the neck of his shirt, which suggested both his arms and his beautiful pecs were covered with fur. "Okay, I need to check your prostate health to make sure everything is okay. Go ahead and lay back on the table, turn your side and we'll get a look." With my cock rock hard, Justin went about with the ultrasound. He showed me the ultrasound probe that would be going up my asshole, explaining the procedure won't take long. In short order, he rubbed some lube on my hole, then inserted two, then three fingers inside my anus, rubbing them in and out, just like Brad had done two weeks earlier. I remember feeling a slight sting, possibly from a fingernail, but the subtle pressure he was applying to my prostate had turned into pleasure, so my attention was re-directed. I do remember being slightly surprised he wasn't wearing any gloves, but figured that was his business. "Feels awesome doc ... I've needed some action back there." "Good, I'm going to insert the ultrasound probe. It's a little bit bigger, but I'm sure you'll take it like a champ." Justin pulled out his fingers and inserted the ultrasound device. He moved in slow movements in and around my hole. His eyes were focused on the monitor, one hand was managing the probe, but the other hand was draped over my abs inching towards my fully engorged cock. After a couple minutes, Justin untied the gown and pushed it off me, fully exposing my body to him. With the probe still inside me, all I could do was enjoy the experience of him working my hole. He continued to to explore both my ass and also smeared the precum around the head of my cock and foreskin. He was driving me crazy. He withdrew the probe and said, "I have something else that would make your hole feel nice. Just lie still." I heard him strip off his shirt and remove his pants. He felt around my lubed up hole, which he spread onto his cock. "I think you'll like this probe better." Still on my side, he easily slid his big cock inside my hole from behind and started slowly fucking me. After a few minutes, he pulled out and said, "Stand up, I want to feel your whole body." I turned to face this amazing stud, with buzzed pubes and huge cock... and a big biohazard tattoo right above his cock. His cock was a little messy with lube a little blood, but everything else was perfect. In a sex club, I would have sucked that cock clean. He asked, "What turns you on more, my fat cock or my biohazard tattoo?" "They both do." He smiled, "One before the other, so back up onto the table and let me back inside that sweet hole." I put my hand on his chest and asked, "You undetectable? Because you know I'm off Truvada." “Yeah, that's just the thing. We had you stop Truvada for a reason. Brad and I both know that you get off on taking all kinds of loads, and we'd like the opportunity to share our DNA to poz you. We converted about a year ago and don't take meds. We're working on converting several more hot guys, and we hope you'll join our conversion club.” "You know this is kinda fucked up, right? I’m probably not protected!" "Rik, look at your cock. You haven't stopped precumming since you got a look at my biohazard tattoo. Get a feel of my low-hangers and tell me you don't want me to fill your hole with a hot load." I reached out and grabbed his huge nuts, and he just moaned. I gave them a squeeze and a tug, and his poz precum oozed on my hand. Actually, he was precumming like crazy as well. I thought my cock gushed precum, but his was drooling. He probably already spread his poison all inside me. "You join our conversion club and you will go on the adventure of a lifetime. Brad and I really want you in with us in breeding the hottest guys." I needed a minute to think about this, but his biohazard tattoo was calling to me. I squatted down to run my fingers over it and to absorb what it meant to him … and what it might mean for me. I was compelled to lick it and suck his tattoo, as if that alone would make a difference. Having a tattoo like that would be sexy as hell. Justin brought me to my feet and backed me up to the table, then bent down to suck on my nips. How could he know that's the fastest way to make me lose control? In no time he was nursing on my tits while I was flat on my back on the table. I was in ecstasy having this infected stud wanting to breed my hole. I lifted my legs to let Justin into my neg hole so he could poz me. Getting his load was just too hot to deny. I could figure out the rest with Dr. Woods later if I change my mind. He said, "Put my cock in your hole and show me what you want." I reached out and grabbed his hard cock and rubbed it up and down my gaping ass slit. His eyes rolled back and he had a satisfied grin on his face. "Yeah, stud. You will love our virus. We'll change your life in ways you can't imagine." I let go of his cock and wrapped my legs around his sexy ass to pull him into me. "Oh yeah ... We've wanted to breed you for a very long time. We've seen you at the gym and always thought you would be an excellent hole to breed and seed. Ever since we converted, you have been on the top of our list to infect." This was so fucking erotic, having this amazing man wanting to fuck his poisonous load inside me. I was happy to take Truvada and stay neg, but having the opportunity to get bred like this is amazing. Justin started his fucking easy, but it wasn't long before he really pounded my hole, doing his best to attack from several angles. "Oh man, your cock feels great … just as good as I hoped it would.” He threw he head back and said, "Fuck dude, here comes my nasty load right inside your hole!" My hole was gaping and abused, and he looked like he just ran a marathon. After keeping his infected cock in my ass for as long as possible, he slowly pulled out. He grabbed a pillow to put under my ass. "Just let that toxic load marinate inside you. Let the infection take hold." “…nfection take hold .…” It took a minute to set in. After having spent years trying to avoid HIV, I had willingly agreed to seroconvert. He cleaned up his cock, pulled on his jock, and picked-up the intercom saying "Mateo, please let Dr Woods know he's needed here. And then please join us in the exam room."

PART 3 The bedroom was small and dark, like the rest of the apartment. The fan tried moving the hot air around, but it was still muggy. He laid me on the bed on my back, raising my legs. I felt him tug on the thing vibrating in my ass. The vibration stopped. I grunted when he popped it out, feeling a relief as my ass was getting a break from the stimulation. He let my legs fall back to the bed. He began massaging my feet, the pressure feeling so good. He began working up to my calves and I groaned softly with the pleasure. My legs raised, he moved in closer, and I felt his hefty cock laying against my balls. “You want this so badly,” he said intently but softly. “Your boyfriend did, too. He kept coming back. He got nervous and ran off that first night, but he came back a few nights later. Ready for it. Wanting it so badly that he begged me for it.” I could picture it in my head. Jared here in this apartment, ass spread on the couch like I just was. Laying in this bed like I am now. This weird craving for Henry’s cock. Jared and I have fucked each other, so I know the sounds he makes. I know how he likes it. And now I realized he was wanting more than what we were doing. I remember the night just before he left for the summer when he pulled the condom off of me while we were fucking. Henry was massaging my thighs, then reached the sensitive spot on either side of my pelvis. Here he was more delicate, stimulating rather than massaging. I groan and arched my back. I didn’t know how sensitive this spot was. I started to writhe, losing control as he worked his hands up my torso. “I was deep inside your boyfriend, college boy. He’d never had raw cock before mine. You haven’t had it yet, either. I gave him what he really wanted …. What he was made for. I fucked him raw and put my seed in him. And you know what? Each time I did, he needed more. He kept coming back and I kept pozing his ass.” I felt his cock press harder against my pelvis, the sweat lubing his cock so it slid across my body. He pinned me with his body, the weight feeling so good on top of me. “Do the same to me,” I said quietly to Henry. He grinned, pushing himself back into a kneeling position between my legs. He lifted my legs,, pressing my knees to my chest. My muscles were so relaxed that I easily folded into the position. It felt odd, being compressed like that. I could feel him moving his pelvis, his cock brushing against my ass which was hiked up. He teased my ass with his cock while making out. Slowly he reached backward for some of the things he’d brought from the living room with us. I looked down the length of my body. I could see it. His raw cock. Long and hard as he slowly slicked with lube. There was no rubber. Part of me thought I should say something about a condom. Now was the time to do it. He’d put one on if he wanted to fuck me badly enough. But those words weren’t able to form in my mouth. I pictured Jared laying here like me, Henry doing the same motions, massaging his own cock as he spread lube across it. Jared gave into him; he took that cock raw and got pozzed by this man. Deep inside I knew I was going to do the same. Henry pressed a bottle of poppers under my nose, squeezing off one nostril then the other as I took a couple of hits. “Hold it in until I tell you to exhale.” I did as I was told, feeling the heaviness held in my lungs. “Exhale slowly.” I let it out slowly, again smelling the distinct odor of the poppers. The rush slammed me at once, my heart excelerating and a hot feeling moving up through my body and out across my arms, all my muscles relaxing. My head started to swim a bit. But what I really felt was an intense hunger in my ass. I started breathing heavier. Henry knew; he was towering over my body, watching me succumb, waiting for this moment. He didn’t miss a beat, rolling my legs back further so my feet were directly over my head. “Someone looks hungry,” he growled. I saw one hand go to his long cock and take aim. He pressed his body forward, and I lost sight of his cock as I felt pressure on my hole. I could feel the heat coming off his cock – the heat of his raw skin. No rubber, nothing between us. This wild, primal thrill went through me. I wanted to say something … anything … but couldn’t form a single word. All I heard was my heart pounding in my chest, and suddenly felt the sharp pressure of penetration into my bare ass. “Ahhh!” was the only sound I could manage to make. His raw cock continued to slide up into my eager hole, and I let out a soft whimper. I could feel his trimmed pubic hair brushing up against my spread ass. “That’s it, college boy. Just breathe. Your ass is so ready for this. It wants this. Just let those muscles wrap themselves around my cock.” I breathed deep and started to relax again, the anxious thoughts falling away as I felt Henry flex his dick inside me. I was swimming in the poppers, beer and thick summer heat. I looked at Henry, my eyes feeling kinda groggy, but my body totally awake. Henry stayed where he was, his thick cock sitting inside me, letting me get used to the feeling. I felt the heat of his raw skin against mine, radiating inside me. Then he began to move. It was a subtle movement at first, his dick just kind of massaging me from the inside. But his movements quickly became strokes, and he picked up speed. I was getting fucked — raw fucked. “How’s it feel, college boy? How’s that raw cock feel?” I’d never felt anything like this before. His cock glided in and out of my hole. I could feel the contours of his dick as it pushed and pulled at my hole. “Fuck! That’s amazing!” Henry responded by pushing my legs wider, holding my ankles, and staring down at me. His face was contorted with his own pleasure, and he even rolled his head back, closing his eyes, just feeling the sensations on his cock. Feeling himself deep inside me. He started fucking me harder. The sounds of skin slapping skin got louder, and I felt sweat dripping off him onto my abs. I was moaning now, totally lost in the fuck. “That’s it, college boy. Take my cock like your boyfriend does. I knew you were a fuckhole like he is.” “Fucking pound me!” I roared as he was pounding into me, my body shaking with each thrust of his cock. I wanted more! “Fuck yeah, fuckhole! Perfect little fuckhole,” he said, sweating pouring down his body. Henry started slowing down, then pulled out. He leaned back into a kneeling position again, panting. His dick was standing straight up, slathered in lube and wet with my ass. It was a deep red, raw, engorged from pounding my hole. “Fuck boy! This is intense!” “Did you cum?” I asked nervously. I felt a mix of fear and disappointment. Fear that he’d cum inside me — no one ever had. I’d always done the right thing and been fucked with a condom. But there was also a feeling of disappointment I didn’t understand. Did I want to get loaded? He already told me he is poz. But a part of me wanted to have that, to take that load. “No, college boy. You haven’t earned that, yet. You’re gonna know when it happens — you’ll feel it.” He rolled me onto my side, then laid down behind me. He lifted one of my legs. I felt him positioning the head of his cock to line up with my hole again. “I can’t take much more,” I said. “My hole is getting sore.” I felt his cock slide away from my hole and his body turned slightly. “Your boyfriend said the same thing the first time I gifted him.” He fumbled around for a moment, then pushed the bottle of poppers up under my nose, roughly pushing the bottle neck into my nostril. “Take four long hits, holding your breath between each one,” he ordered me. “This is what its like to be a fuckhole. You don’t just get pozzed. You have to earn it.” [Let me know how you’re enjoying the story. Can simply click the blue heart or leave a message. I’ll say I’m really enjoying writing this for ya’ll]

Virgin POZ Night (Part 1) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** I was strolling around my favorite bath house, when a booth awakened my attention. A note was pinned at the door: ‘Virgin POZ night’ was written in bright red letters. ‘Don’t wake the sleeping beauty’ was added. I heard there was some heavy breathing going on in the booth, but I had the feeling, that only one guy was in it, jacking off. There was no moaning from another party or so. So after a couple of minutes the door was unlocked and a guy I knew so well left the both, with his pants still open and a hard cock sticking out of it. Next to the door was a little blackboard and he drew a line and then left without even noticing me. I could see five marks already. ‘Nice’ I thought and entered the little booth. A blonde twink was laying with the front of his body downwards a short bench. I guess he must have been 18 or 19 the most. He was body was fixed with a strap tightly around his chest and around his lower back. He wouldn’t able to make a move – not an inch, but he was obviously asleep or knocked out more likely. His head was hanging down on one side of the bench. On the other side his cunt was leaking some cum. He had been used for quite a while it seemed. I was drawing a line on his sweat covered back. He shivered….. His hands had been tied to his back. He wouldn’t be able to defend himself, if he would be awake. His body was flawless. Not a single hair could be seen between his ass cheeks. “Beautiful…” I mumbled. I closed the door and locked it behind me. *Click* “Hmmmm… hm…..” he moaned and shook his head a little bit. “What…. where…. am I” he whispered. I was standing right behind him looking down at this young guy who seemed to regain consciousness. “Hello…. is there…. *sigh* is there someone….?” his voice was so soft. “Hey there” I said with my low voice, not getting myself into his view yet. “Sir… my head is spinning. I can’t move…. where am I” he asked slowly. It seemed like the thoughts he had formed slowly the sentences I heard. I didn’t know what to reply. I was sure he wasn’t suppose to know in which town he was or even that this was a biohazard bath house. “Could you…. please…. help me to get up? he stammered. While hearing the twinks soft voice I started massaging the lump in my jeans. “Uuuuugh…. I don’t feel good….. *sighs again softly* … my head is spinning” he sniffed. “Well how did you get here?” I asked with a worried tone. “Uuuuhm….I…. hmmmm….. I don’t know” he mumbled. “I just came around by accident and heard you moan – I came to see if everything was alright” I lied to him. “Are my hands tied Sir? I can’t move them…. could you please untie me?” “Someone handcuffed you behind your back….” I described to him. “Hmmmm…. ooooh…. hrmpf….. my ass is hurting so much. What is happening here? Please… can you open the handcuffs, please Sir” he begged. His head was still hanging down. He didn’t have the strength to raise it by himself. I walked around him and stroked him softly his hair. “Well… I can’t see the keys….” I made some noises like I was looking for a key. Then I grabbed his head and yanked it up violently. I pressed my groin area against his face. *Oooomph* His head had no chance to escape. I pressed my bulge against his him and he wailed a bit. “Can’t…. breathe….” he moaned in panic. “Open your mouth wide then – I am trying to help you here young man!” I exclaimed. The silly twink did just that and opened his mouth widely only to get more of my bulge into his stupid mouth. He tried to yank himself away, but that way he would just sprain his neck and I knew his pain, especially in the back of his neck would be extreme by now. He expelled his hot breath against my crotch. I could feel him fighting for breath, while I almost dry humped his face through my jeans. Then I moved away from the helpless boy. “No keys here…. no nothing….” I hissed. “Then….*gasps for air* please… do you got a mobile phone?” he asked me. “Please… call my parents. Tell them to pick me up.” he almost cried by now. “Calm down lad. Everything will be fine.” I tried to reassure him, that everything was alight. I crouched in front of him and he whispered his mom’s mobile phone number. I couldn’t almost understand every digit, but after I repeated I made sure I would safe this number. In expectation that I would call his mother immediately he gathered all his strength and lifted his head up again. He could only see my body up to my waist and didn’t understand what I was doing. I unbuttoned my jeans slowly and enjoyed to see the terror in his eyes rising. “You really don’t know why you are here, eh” I cackled gleefully. “You are the hole…. A hole for toxic dicks” I explained his fate to him. “Five guys have already fucked you up and now you will get the sixth viral load up your tight asshole” I smiled. “Wait – let me make a picture for your mom… one before…. and one after I POZ fucked you” I said coldly. “Smile for your parents…. smile for your mom” I grinned…

PART 6 I spent the whole drive over shaking I was so nervous. Over and over i told myself to just turn around and what what was I thinking risking so much? The first time I didn’t know til it was too late , but this was different. And I couldn’t pretend to myself it wasn’t. My hard cock and hungry ass were leading me, overpowering every thought I had to just get away! There was no hiding it, Tim had told me flat out. He was hiv positive, poz as he called it. And he didn’t use condoms. And he had no intention of pulling out. And I had seen that huge cock and knew how deep it could be when he came. And I had seen those giant cum producing balls. He had to shoot a massive load. He will fill me up with it, his sperm. His HIV positive sperm. Spurt after spurt, his cock all the way inside me erupting. And fear took more of a backseat. I was a horny as hell 18 year old that had just discovered bottoming and had done it with a hot experienced hung top. And he had fucked me bareback and cum in me my first time. I couldn’t help wanting more. And I knew how amazing Tim was, how he had made it feel so good, had made me so hungry for cock and so wanting to be a proud gay bottom. A bareback bottom now, on my way to see him again. Still shaking, I rang his bell and he answered obviously nude and obviously knowing it would be me knocking. “I’m so glad you are here. I have thought about that hot ass so many time these last few days. And the way that mouth felt on my cock. And the taste of your asshole. Wanna go straight up?” He welcomed me shutting the door. Nodding eagerlly at home he responded by leading me up to the room I had been in before. This time, I was tearing at my clothes, my cock like steel already and eyes focused on Tim’s already hard meat. Naked, I fell to my knees and licked the shaft from the base to the head, before swirling my tongue around the big mushroom head. Tasting precum, I lost my self and opened wide and took as much as I could. Concentrating on relaxing my throat, I tried to take more and more burn woukd gag occasionally and have to back off. I was trying my best to please him, to be a good cocksucker. “Fuck yeah”, he growled, “that’s so good. Suck that fucking dick. Get it ready. I’m gonna fuck you with it in about 30 seconds.” I grew every more eAger in my sucking, wanting to show my enthusiasm for what he said. “Get up, get on the bed on your back and pull your legs up,” he ordered as he reached for his lube and applied some to my hole and to his cock. Standing over me, his cock head an inch from my starving hole, he looked down and asked me, “what’s my boy want? Does my boy want me to put my cock inside him right now?” “Yes! Fuck yes”, I cried out. “There’s no condom on this cock”, he whispered as he began to tease my hole by rubbing the tip against it. “No condom. No condom.”, I repeated in an almost begging tone. He was driving me to the edge, making me want him so badly. “Should I pump all of my cum Into your hole when I shoot? Should I give you my sperm when we both know I am hiv positive? What do you want?”, he whispered as the pressure on my hole gradually increased. “I want you to cum in me, fill me up with it! All of it! PleAse just please fuck me til you cum!” I whimpered. With that, he pushed in and i I felt that piercing pain followed by a dull ache as my almost virgin hole tried to relax. He gently worked his big meat into me, slowly rocking his hips pushing deeper and deeper. Then starting to take longer strokes as my breath became gasps and I started losing myself to the sensations of pleasure in my hole. It wasn’t long til I was lost. The only thing on earth that mattered was Tim and his huge cock and me and my tight little hole. We were connected. Eyes locked, him grunting and huffing as I began to feel my breAth knocked out with every deep stroke. His ball were now slapping against me when he drove home and I reveled in knowing he was in me ball deep. I was taking all of him. Raw. He was pumping hArd and his thrusts began to pick up speed, his ups bucking erratically. I recognized this from last time and concentrated on trying to take every single bit of that cock inside me while squeezing and miliking it. “Fuck yes, squeeze that fucking cock Chris. Earn that load. Tell me you want it. Tell me you want my sperm in you.” He grunted. “Fucking please cum in me. Please cum in me. I want it in me. I want your cum all inside me. I won’t let it leak at all. Please!” I begged him. “Big poz load. Gonna give it to you. Fucking dump that cum deep inside you.!” He muttered between clenched teeth as he was slamming into me. “Yeah. Big load. Big poz load. Inside me. All of it. Poz load inside me. Poz load inside Me.” I just kept saying it. Then I felt it his pace grew ever faster and then he drove deep and collapsed onto me and i felt that huge rod pulse and throb as his sperm entered me and splattered into my guts. I squeezed and milked it and wrapped my arms around him to hold him insode me. The throbs slowly ebbed and he pulled back up and looked down at me. My stomach was covered in my own cum? I had shot without touching myself. He made no move to pull out and I made no attempt to back off it. Instead I looked up with a guilty grin and knew inside there was no way I could stop doing this. Getting fucked without condoms and taking Tim’s cum. It was like a drug. I was already hooked. What was I gonna do now? This is crazy! But fuck his cum is in me and that thought still scared me but it was turning me on more. A lot more.

Dad’s Basement Part Five I was led by the two men, into the next room, the one that was divided into two. We continued to move until we were in the area with three glory holes cut into the wall. Not much light was coming through the holes, so I knew the sun was going down outside. “Taking all loads is like Russian roulette - raw cock goes into your hole and the cock shoots - could be shooting blanks or a hot round of poz cum” one of the men said. I was placed with my back to the wall and pulled over at the waist allowing my ass to open at the glory hole. “Plus Son there is an added excitement to taking cocks that you don’t know who it is attached to, Do you know them or are they complete strangers you will never see again” I pushed my ass checks back against the wooden wall. I could hear sounds coming from all around. I looked to my left to see my Dad putting his ass against the wooden wall too. Only there was already a hard cock sticking through the glory hole. It was dark, thick and sticking straight out. I watched my Dad spit in his hand, rub the spit onto his hole, and push back on the dark cock, It slowly disappeared into Dad’s hole. My cock started to expand. I was watching my Dad take cock up his hole. It was the hottest thing I had ever saw. Dad’s head was thrown back with pleasure and one of his buds shoved a bottle of poppers under his nose, which he inhaled deeply. “Show your Son how to take cock” I watched as Dad’s ass pressed against the wood wall, the cock was deep inside his hole. I could feel the thrusts of the man fucking my Dad, move the wall on my ass. Dad moaned load as the cock moved in and out of his hole. I was lost watching Dad take raw cock, until I felt something pushing at my own hole. One of Dad’s buds reached back and spread my checks giving the unknown man access to my used hole. “Fuck man, that is one used cummy fuck hole” said the man on the other side of the wall, who was pushing his cock into my hole. I had heard that voice some where before, I knew it but could not place it. My hole opened around the cock, allowing it to slide deep inside, pushing the cum forward and out ward of my hole. I moaned as the cock began to move. I concentrated on the rhythm of the fuck - as he pushed in I pushed back and pulled off as he pulled out. “Good Son, take that anon raw cock - you know it could be anyone even grandpa” Dad said, “imagine being fucked by not just me but him as well today Son” My cock throbbed at that thought. I loved over and Dad was matching his fuck just like mine. We moved together. I looked up to see the other men who fucked me earlier either sucking or fucking each other. Dad took another big hit of poppers and then handed them to me - and I followed suit in huffing them. “Fuck that hole just opened” the top said on the other side of the wall, picking up speed. I looked to the other side of me, to see another cock coming through the hole. I could not help be think it was a beautiful sight to see, another hard fucking cock. I watch the tattooed, uncut cock man back his ass up, taking the cock deep into his hole, moaning as he was penetrated. I passed him the poppers and watched him inhale deep. I continued to push back against the hard cock working in and out of my hole. Poz cum flowed out of my hole and dripped down my balls. “Stay where you are fucker, I have to eat that ass!” the owner of the cock fucking me said. I felt his cock slip out and was soon replaced with a hot tongue. It was sliding in and out of my cum covered gapping hole. It was another new sensation. I moaned more and more as he switched from tongue fucking me and sucking my hole to eat out the cum deposited in there. My cock twitched rapidly as my mind wondered if he knew he was not only sucking out my Dad’s cum but also sucking out and swallowing nothing but poz loads. I ran my finger over my cock and scooped up the pre-cum leaking out. I was bringing it to my lips when I felt my Dad’s hand grab mine and pulling it to his mouth. “Give me your pre-fuck juice Son” I felt his mouth engulf my finger, sucking it like it was a skinny cock. The uncut guy reached over and scooped some of my pre-cum onto his finger and sucked it off, just like my Dad. “Fucking tastes like yours bud” The man stopped eating my ass and pushed his cock in my hole again, sliding all the way in and all the way out, over and over. I could hear a growl coming from him and knew he would not last much longer in my hole. “Never thought I would breed that hot ass that you strutted around campus, teasing the hell out of every man” he said. “you fucking overachieving whore” Fuck me, where did I know that voice from. I felt him slam his body against the wall, as his cock start to shoot deep inside my hole adding his cum to the rest. The thought of not knowing if I was getting more poz cum or not was a huge fucking turn on. Soon the pulse of his cock stopped and he pulled out. I fought the urge to look through the glory hole to see who it was. “Hot as fuck is right Dad” I said turning to him, watch him pull off his cock. “Got a load?” I asked him “Switching” I watched him and the uncut man switch cocks, fuck it was hot the just slid back on the new cocks, using each other’s ass juices as lube. I felt fingers playing with my hole through the glory hole. I closed my eyes as I felt them enter me. The new man pushed in two fingers, then three and then four, ramming them in and out. I wanted to scream out just give me your fucking cock, but didn’t. He removed his fingers, leaving empty and wanting to filled. I felt his hard cock rubbing up and down my hole, slowly moving, wetting the head with cum. I balanced myself on my knees and reached back spreading my ass open more. He positioned his cock head at my hole and pushed in, driving deep. I moaned again, I felt full as his cock spread open my ever loosening hole. Even with soreness setting in, I felt pleasure. He slowly moved his cock in and out of my hole. Steadily fucking me. I turned and watched Dad slam his ass back against the wooden wall, fucking himself on the cock sticking through the glory hole. Harder and harder Dad pushed back against the wall, until he pushed all the way back and held his ass against it. “Getting bred Son” he said smiling at me. The cock inside my hole was still steadily pumping in and out, working the ridge of it’s head against the muscles of my loose hole. “NEXT” Dad yelled as to signal anyone on the public side of the glory hole he was ready for the next anon cock. I watched as he braced himself, knowing that a cock had just entered his hole. “Oh yeah, fuck me hard bud” Dad said as he began moving back and forth on the new cock. Sounds of fucking and sucking echoed through the basement, while the smell of cum, piss and musk infused with the heated air. “Going to get loaded up Son, so I can squat over your mouth and feed you cum from my hairy ass!” Dad said. The cock inside my ass grew thicker and harder, giving me the sign it was going to shoot it’s load deep into my hole. I licked my lips, knowing that I was going to be flooded with more cum. One strong push in and the flood began. I could feel pulse after pulse of seed shooting into me. He pulled out and within seconds another cock stabbed at my hole, sliding in deep this time with almost no effort. “Your first black cock Son.” Dad said, “Hold on tight I have had that cock before and he fucks hard and long” My cock oozed pre-cum knowing that this cock had fucked and breed my Dad. Such a fucking turn on. It drove deep inside me. I still wondered how Dad knew what cock was fucking his Son’s ass. Was these anon fucks pre-arranged. Those thoughts quickly left my mind, as the black did started to pull in and out my hole. The cock would pull completely out of my hole, only to be shoved deep into me seconds later. This punch fuck attack continued for what seemed like for ever. Looking over at Dad, I could see him lost in a world of pleasure as his hard cock jumped up and down between his legs as he was fucked. Pre-cum was hanging from the head and almost touching the floor. I wanted to taste it, I wanted to suck every drop out of that piss slit. I watched Dad push back against the wooden wall, getting fucked and taking loads. “Good boy pussy” I heard grunted though the wall, “Gonna give you a highly toxic load Boy” My cock jumped knowing that this man was advertising his poz load and I was going to get it. His cock roughly punched my used hole, deeper and deeper. I jumped when he hit deep inside me. “Don’t pull off Boy, so fucking close” he said He continued to fuck me harder and deeper, until he pushed in deep and stayed there. Grunting and groaning as his piss slit opened and his toxic load invaded my used hole. I tried to squeeze my ass around his cock to milk out every drop, but my hole had been fucked so much by thick cocks, there wasn’t much pressure. “Clean it Boy” he said pulling out of my ass. I flipped around positioning my mouth at the glory hole. I closed my eyes and opened wide. I felt the cock pass through my mouth, gently sliding against my lips. It was slick with cum and the juices from my well fucked hole. I closed my lips around the black cock and lick and sucked. It began to move in and out of my mouth. Fingers began to feel around my hole, sliding in and out. The black cock soften and popped out of my mouth. He pulled away and I turned to back my ass against the hole again, waiting for the next cock to arrive. Time continued to pass, as the fucking continued. I lost count of how many anon cocks and loads I had taken through the glory hole, as well as how many Dad had. The third glory hole had seen many men presenting their holes to be fucked so I didn’t even try to concentrate on them. I knew it was getting late in the night, but I wanted more, more cock, more cum, and more disease.

I don't really write that often (or ever before, to be specific), so let me know what you guys think. +++ I probably should've been more careful. I've lived with my uncle for a while now, having moved there when my dad was sent off to prison. My mom had died not long after I was born, which left me being sent to the closest relatives I had. Turned out that was my uncle Eric. He was a good guy, but these days, he was pretty busy. The auto shop he worked at had acquired a contract with a major local rental company and handled most of their repairs. Today, like most days, he was off working at the shop, probably late into the evening. I was used to that. What I wasn't used to was having dad back home. When I was a kid a ten year sentence sounded like an eternity. In reality, time passes quickly, and he's been nothing but an absolute dick since he'd gotten out. Eric had tried to get him a job at the shop, but that quickly went south, since dad didn't take kindly to being ordered around. Prison hadn't done him any favors in that department, and my uncle said he was a surly bastard before that. I don't remember too much of him from before, really, but he sure as hell hadn't gotten nicer. Seeing as Eric was gone all day as usual, I guess I'd assumed dad would be out, too. He was supposed to be headed to follow up on a few job opportunities today, and Eric had dropped him off in town in the morning. I had stayed home, as usual, and when the gardener had come around during mid-day, we did our usual thing. Mitch was the first (and only) guy I'd fucked. He'd been my uncle's gardener for years, and given all the work he did around the house, he had a muscular, rugged frame. He was a local guy, about fifteen or so years older than me. There were more days than I could count where I'd spent the afternoon sitting at the window, watching him haul his sweaty shirt off his body to reveal that bearish physique, hairy body dripping with sweat. I was a teenager the first time he caught me trying to get a peek at his dick, and after pleading with him not to tell my uncle Eric, I managed to convince him to let me have a good look. A good look turned into a blow job (which apparently, I was a natural at), and before long, we had a steady routine with him going out, doing the yard work, then coming inside and stripping down, lowing his hairy, beefy body on top of me to fuck my face and throat. Admittedly, that was easier said than done; he had a meaty seven inch cock, and it had taken some getting used to when he'd thrust it down my throat in the throes of a good skullfuck. Of course, it didn't take too long for him to go further south and have a go at my hole. That truly had been an undertaking, but once he was balls deep in me, I couldn't get enough of it. We only got worse then, even getting me to convince my uncle that the yard needed more upkeep. Every time he came over now, he spent more time pounding me than out in the yard. That's what we were up to today, with him up on top of me, groaning with delight. "Jesus, Mason, I can feel your pussy pulling me in," he panted, sweat dripping down from his brow onto my chest. I could feel the entire bed rocking with his thrusts, my body bouncing back and forth with it as well. I kept an ear out for the sound of my uncle's bike pulling up, as that was usually our cue to pack up and get decent, though at this point in the day, I figured there was little chance that would happen. Imagine my surprise, then, when the sensation of Mitch's shaft pumping in and out of me was interrupted by the sound of the door slamming open. Mitch fell off of me in a surprised heap, and behind him was my dad, his face looking bewildered. I wasn't really sure how to react; after all, I was naked, with my hole exposed right then and there. "The FUCK is this, boy?" his voice snarled out, and I could hear Mitch scrambling to his feet, stuttering as he gathered up his clothes. He didn't even take the condom off before pulling his underwear on. For his part, my dad glanced over at him, scoffed a bit, then turned back to me, ignoring the other man in the room while he stared me down. "You got me out looking for jobs when apparently we've a perfectly good whore on our hands right here," he said, and I found myself stammering, not even sure how to respond. Mitch was bright red, his clothes barely hanging on as he bolted out of the door. I could hear the door slam downstairs, my heart racing as dad stood there, leering. "Well? Anything to say?" "D-Dad, I swear, it's not like that," I stammer, and he leers at me, grinning now. "Well, I'm gonna tell you how it's gonna be now," he says, latching the door shut. I made a move to get off the bed, but he quickly shouted, "Stay right as you are, boy. I didn't tell you to get dressed." I froze, my heart hammering away. I could smell the booze on him from here; clearly, he'd gone out and gotten drunk instead of going to get a job as he'd said. He made his way over to the bed, shrugging off his coat as he did. "I'm gonna see about getting in touch with a couple of my buddies to find some men looking for some tight pussy to fuck. You're gonna do what they ask, they're gonna pay me, and that's that. You understand?" "Dad, I --" I started, but the look he gave me was enough to convince me otherwise. I could see his jaw twitch, and I paled, for once wishing my uncle would get home early. Dad seemed satisfied by my silence, then continued. "On that note, it's been too damn long since I got a chance to breed some hole. Given that you're all ready to go, I'm gonna be your first John," he said, then reached down to pull off his shirt. I had avoided him since he'd gotten back, and so I had yet to see what he looked like shirtless. His torso was covered in varous tattoos, some of them there from when I was a kid, but others entirely new. The one that stood out the most was the one right above his groin: a biohazard symbol, much cleaner and newer than the ones around it. I was no fool; I knew exactly what that meant. Apparently, the look on my face said it too, as a predatory grin spread across dad's face once he looked up from taking his jeans off. "Looks like I don't need to explain the next part." Now fully naked, I found myself trying to crawl away from him, his massive form dwarfing mine. I'd inherited his beefy build, sure, but given how much younger I was and the fact that he'd been lifting weights longer than I'd been alive, he was an absolute beast of a bear, barrel-chested with a beefy gut and thick limbs. I felt one hand reach and grab at my leg while the other pinned me down, the weight seeming impossibly huge as I felt him force my leg up to my chest. "It's gonna hurt, boy, but you might as well start getting used to it," he said, roughly folding me up with his weight as his hand slammed down over my lips, muffling my protests. I could feel my heart racing in my chest, the terrible reality of the situation setting in. I struggled, but all I could really do was wriggle around under him, flexing and whimpering helplessly. Meanwhile, I could feel his hairy body rubbing against me, his cock slapping up against my beefy ass. I could feel it pulsing, growing thicker with every second. He rubbed it back and forth down my crack, sighing some as he threw his head back. "Can't wait to hear what the guys say when I tell them I've found a pussy for us to use," he said, and even as I struggled, he moved his hardening shaft back, letting it slide downward until the head was right at the still-open entrance to my hole. There was no warning, no preparation. He didn't even lube it up before pushing forward and sliding into me. Luckily for me, Mitch had lubed up before fucking me, but even then, given how much bigger my dad was, it was impossible not to cry out into his hand, my hole burning. "Holy shit, that's tight," he chuckled, whistling a bit to himself. I could see him grinning even with the tears blurring my vision, and as my hole tightened in protest, he increased the pressure, forcing it deeper and deeper, splitting me in two. I gasped out in agony, his hand only tightening. When that hairy groin finally pressed up against my ass, I felt like he was punching me in the gut with it, my belly aching from the feeling of it pressing in. He held it there for a brief moment, savoring the first hole he'd fucked in months. "See, there you go, relax," he said, chuckling to himself. It still hurt like hell, but indeed, now that he had no more cock to force in me, my body was forced to adjust, slowly relaxing around his thick girth. He pulled back, the burning coming back some, though not nearly as horribly as the pain of him forcing in. Still, it was by no means pleasant as he rammed back and forth into me. my hole losing the bit of relaxation it had attained before. The bed rocked loudly, his hips slapping against mine as he bore down on me from above, his face looming over mine, sneering as he ruthlessly thrusted away. "That's right, slut, you know what's coming to you, you know what this means..." He chuckled to himself, closing his eyes and enjoying my hole. "I've knocked up every bitch I've ever fucked, Mason, and now I'm gonna knock you up, too," he grunted, then panted out in erratic, short bursts, his thrusts growing frenzied and brutal. I could feel my hole get wet, stinging now, and with a snarl, he rammed his cock in deep. I knew he was cumming, and I could do little more than whimper in response. After what felt like a few minutes, he pulled his cock out of me, still panting. My hole ached, though I was glad it was seemingly over with, as his hand left my mouth. I remained limp underneath him, resigned to it now that his load was oozing out of my ass. What was the point? I knew what that tattoo meant, and what was no doubt in store for me next. Even as he rolled over onto the bed beside me, reaching down beside it to fish his phone out of his pants, I remained there, a bit scared to even try getting up without permission. Dad looked through his phone for a bit, then grinned, putting it aside. "Alright, cunt, my friend will be here in a bit... Now, turn around and get on all fours. You're ready for your second dose of daddy's venom..."

I have quite a few tattoos and after many years decided to embrace the pig that I am. I live in the country with work, but travel to the city to head office often. I was due to go into the office for a week in the next month and decided that it was time to mark my place as the total pig bottom I am and get a pig tattoo on my arse. I did some shopping around and found a guy with a studio not far from where I was staying. It looked like he did some good work and while sexual orientation isn't necessarily an issue, I wanted a guy tattooing my arse. I emailed a few pics and after some suggestions and back and forth (daily) we agreed on a cheeky version of a pig. He asked where I wanted it and I said on my arse cheek. All of a sudden I didn't hear from him for a few days and thought he may have been a bit weirded out by it. Two days later I get an email from him: Sorry I took a bit to get back to you - it has been a bit busy and I wanted to float a suggestion back with you. In case you prefer to have something on both arse cheeks instead of one, what do you think of this on the opposite arse cheek. It was the word "Pig" in running writing and the tail of the "g" turned into an arrow. "And the arrow can point off toward your arsehole". I was so turned on and I emailed him back - yeah let's do it. He suggested his last appointment on the Friday afternoon the week I was down there, and I locked it in. I raced home at lunch time on the Friday and cleaned out as I wanted to make sure the whole area was clean and smelled ok since he was going to be working down there for a few hours. I turn up to a house and there is a sign with the studio name on it and direction down the side driveway to a shed/studio down the back. I rock up to the glass sliding door to see what must have been one of the sexiest men alive cleaning up after what must have been his last client. He was probably just under 6" tall, dirty blonde curly hair down to his shoulders normally but messily tied back. He hadn't shaven in a few days and had piercing blue eyes. He obviously worked out and was quite toned. He was wearing a white singlet with denim shorts. The singlet showed off his many tattoos and also he perfectly blonde hairy chest. I could see a healthy bulge in his shorts and he had glorious muscular hairy legs. I was lost looking at him when I hear him opening the glass sliding door. I was so mesmerized that I hadn't even registered him walking toward the door. "Hey buddy, I'm Sam. You Simon?". I responded with a whimpering "yes" as I tried to gain my composure. Sam was a confident as he was beautiful. He motioned me in and as I walked past him he grabbed my arse and massaged it and said "I've been looking forward to working on this all week". He had the sexiest, yet evil glint in his eye as he said it. After a quick chat about the tattoo, he said to get up in the table and lay face down. I did as he asked and pulled the back of my shorts down to expose my arse for him. "Mate, we are both men here and I like to have plenty of room to work. Take your pants and underwear off and lay on the table." I did as he asked and I was already starting to get hard. I was laying on the table face down and my cock was almost rock hard within seconds just thinking about this "god" touching my arse. Sam was moving around and getting things ready and just making normal small talk. He came up to the end my head was at to sort a few things out and turned around to point his crotch right at my face and leant over and rubbed my arse with his hand and said "These tattoos are going to look great here" He slowly caressed my arse cheeks whilst getting very close to my hole. I could smell his crotch which was basically in my face and I had to use every ounce of self control not to grab it. I swear I could see it growing. Finally he went back to my arse and soon enough he was tattooing the pig on my left arse cheek. Because of where it was his off hand rested near my arsehole and as he tattooed he would occasionally slide his little finger over my arse. I was getting so turned on my cock was leaking huge amounts of precum. He said "How does that feel? All ok?" I decided since he was not hesitating to flirt, that I wouldn't either. "It feels fine Sam! The tattoo is ok too". Sam chuckled "I thought and hoped so. The tattoo was a pretty good clue. Now that is out of the way and clear, we can really enjoy the rest of the tattoo." No sooner had he said it he licked his finger and went back to tattooing my arse and slid his little finger straight into my hole and kept it in there finger fucking me as he tattooed. I couldn't help myself and I shot a load under my stomach. "I'm almost done with the pig. Do you mind if we take a quick smoko break before I do the other one? Do you have to be anywhere tonight?" I responded eagerly and told him I had no plans for the night. When he finished he rubbed some cream on my tattoo and covered it and stood up. "Just throw your shorts on and we can step out for a quick smoke before do the next one." I stand up and he can see I have cum over myself. "I thought you might enjoy the extras during the tattoo. Let me clan up the mess". And he knelt down and starts licking all the cum off my stomach, getting some in his facial hair. I'm rock hard again and he swallows my cock and gives me the best head I have had in year. I don't last long before cumming in his mouth and he doesn't miss a drop. He stands up and I pull my shorts up and I can see he is almost bursting out of his shorts and a distinct wet patch at the end of a very thick 8" cock outline. Before I get a chance to do anything he leans in and kisses me and we share my load with tongues darting it back and forth till it is all gone. I place my hand on his cock through his shorts and he grabs me and says "We got all night man. You'll get it" and smiles and kisses me again. We step out and both share a smoke before going back in and he starts on the other arse cheek and tattoo. As with the first one, he spends the whole time fingering my hole whilst tattooing. "So you got nothing planned tonight you said?" I respond with no. He stops tattooing for a second and stands up and walks around to my head again. I look up at his blue eyes and he says "How about you spend it here with me and I give you all of this (and he grabs his huge cock) and if you stay the night and enjoy it I will give you a free tattoo in the morning." I think i responded "yes" before he finished saying it. When he finished the second tattoo, he tells me to relax and that we have all night and he buries his lightly bearded face in my arse and rims me like a pro. He comes up for air and says "I am assuming the pig tatts mean you like it wet, raw and bareback like a real pig". I respond with "The only way I take a cock is raw. No rubber goes near that hole". He responds, "perfect, I am going to really enjoy sharing all of myself with you then". He stands up and I hear him unzip his shorts and walk around to my head and there is a thick 8" cock in my face. "Get this wet. Tattooing your arse has me dripping and I need to let a load go right now". I am thinking he is going to blow a load in my mouth, but I only get a minute on his cock enough to get it wet before he walks back around and pulls me by my feet to the end of the bench leaving me bent over the edge and shoves his wet raw cock in me in one go. I catch my breath and before I know it he is bottoming out and I can feel his hairy balls slapping against my arse as he fucks me deep and hard. He is almost going wild fucking me and it is't long before I feel his seed flooding my insides and he is grunting like a pig and literally yelling "Take it, take it all". He slowly pulls out and pulls his shorts back up and says, "fucking hot! lets grab a drink and smoke". We step out and he grabs a few beers and we stand around and have a smoke and drink with the occasional snog in between. TBC....

I was eighteen, short for my age at just five foot and very slim. Often people thought I was younger, but my Id proved them wronged. While I generally enjoyed school, I hated sports and took every opportunity to avoid them. When, however, I could not get out of sports, I usually tended to go for cross country runs, probably because they involved no physical contact. Looking back now, however, I see one of those cross country runs set me on a path for life. Our runs took us for miles, through urban areas and also through woodland and parks. On such runs naturally the urge to urinate would eventually arise, but my rule of thumb was to hold-out as long as I could, even if the act of running was exacerbating the necessity. One one particular run I found myself increasingly desperate, so when, as I entered a woodland, I spotted a sign for some public toilets, I immediately padded down the path through the bushes and trees and came to a secluded toilet. Entering, it took a bit before my eyes adjusted to the relative darkness compared to the bright sunlight outside. A sort of twilight, lit purely from whatever daylight managed to filter through the small and dirty windows at a high level on one wall. I stepped over to the urinals and, fishing my penis out from the leg of my shorts, let go a long stream of piss from my bursting bladder. As I finished I realised that a tall man was also standing at the end urinal and seemed to be watching me intently. Somewhat innocently I turned as I rearranged my shorts and our eyes met. Then he glanced down and my eyes automatically followed. He turned slightly and I saw this huge erection jutting from his trousers with two heavy balls hanging below. I stared fascinated. It was the first mans cock I had ever seen, and it was enormously erect with a big swollen purple head that glistened moistly. His hand was wrapped around the shaft and he slowly eased it back and forth, the foreskin rolling over the head as he did so. A big drop of fluid emerged from the end and hung there obscenely, glistening in the dim light. "Come here", he said authoritatively. As if hypnotized, my legs propelled me in his direction, stopping a foot or so in front of him, only for him to reach over, grab my hair with one hand, as his other hand covered my mouth. The shock brought me to my senses, but too late. His fingers were woven into my hair and he forced my head down relentlessly until my face was level with his swollen member. A small biohazard symbol was tattooed to the upper left of his cock. Two fingers of his left hand were being forced into my mouth and he pried my teeth apart until my mouth gaped open. He then slid the swollen moist head of his cock between my lips commanding "Don't try to shout or scream boy. Just enjoy it. Oh, and don't bite me or I'll hurt you," he admonished, removing his fingers so that my lips clamped around the head. I was disgusted but his grip of my hair prevented me from moving my head. He slowly eased his cock further into my mouth until the head hit the back of my mouth at the top of my throat. He moaned and then started thrusting slowly back and forth. He had about four inches in my mouth and transferred his hands to hold my ears while he settled into a rhythm, my saliva and his precum lubricating the thrusts. As he raped my mouth I adjusted to the feel of his cock sliding over my tongue. It seemed like ages but was probably only about five minutes. But he was not satisfied with this and his bell end increasingly bashed against the back of my mouth. Then he held me firmly by the ears as he pushed the head into my throat. "Stop teasing me boy and take it right down your throat. You know you want it.," he said. I gagged and resisted and my arms flailed about as I struggled to resist. But then I heard one of the cubicle doors creak open and realised we had been watched by another man. He came over and grabbed both of my arms pulling them together behind me. At this the first man forced his cock into my throat, ignoring my gagging, and started a brutal throat rape. His cock stretched my throat open and his cock rammed a couple of inches into my gullet. "That's it, throat-rape the little slut," I heard a new voice, as the second man encouraged the first man. I was now held firmly by the ears and wrists and couldn't struggle. "Hang on a minute, let's strip him," , he added and he grasped both my wrists in one hand, and using the other to pull my tee shirt over my head. He then proceeded to tie my wrists together behind my back using my own tee shirt. The first man resumed his rape of my throat, slamming his swollen cock into my gullet and into my throat. The second man then pulled my shorts down to my ankles and raised one of my feet to free the shorts completely. This unbalanced me and I fell forward, impaling myself fully on the tool reaming my throat. Pubic hair was ground into my face as my throat accepted the full length. "Yes, take it!", I heard the first man say and he started long dicking my throat to the hilt. I gasped for air and my breathing rasped noisily as I struggled to breathe around the thick shaft. At the same time I felt my buttocks being parted and a finger pushing into my virgin boyhole. It was withdrawn and the second man spat onto my hole, reinserting the finger to the knuckle. Then a second finger was thrust in alongside stretching my hole open. The man worked my hole loosening it up. Then he pulled out his fingers, kicked my legs apart and I felt his cock head against my spittle wet hole. He held my hips and pushed the head inside. The pain was excruciating, but my groans were muted by the cock raping my throat and my efforts to complain just opened my throat more. The second man pushed and slowly forced his cock further and further in, deeper than I thought possible. Eventually, with one savage thrust his cock was in to the hilt, his pubic hair scratching against my virgin buttocks. "God his cunt is tight", he said. "I think he's a virgin", responded the first,"lets break him in as a pussy boy, I need to dump this toxic load". The second man started thrusting in and out, long smooth strokes that pulled my hole inside out on each exit stroke. Together they long-dicked me both ends synchronizing their strokes so that both ends were filled at the same time. I realised my only hope of surviving was to cooperate and try to relax both my throat and boy hole. "He's starting to enjoy it", one of them said and they settled in for a long session. A whistle announced the arrival of another man. "Hey John, who's your new fuckboy then?" "He's letting you do him bareback. He obviously doesn't know you," I heard. It seemed the new arrival already knew at least one of the first two. "Didn't give him a choice, but he wants it now, Just see how he's taking it and he's gonna get my spunk soon." "You wanna bit of him too?" "Damn right, I'll just get my mate from the van and we'll do him after you." With that he briefly left, returning after a couple of minutes with his mate who asked "Fuck, he's a cute young pussy boy. What's his cunt like?" "Fucking tight. I'm gonna cum in a minute," the first man added. At the same time the rate of his thrusts increased, his shaft swelled even thicker and harder as he pulled my ears tightly, thrusting fully into my throat. His cock pulsated as a stream of hot thick cum poured into my throat. Withdrawing his cock so his head alone remained in my mouth, his balls continued pumping volley after volley into my mouth. "Swallow boy, get used to it," he ordered. I complied, the thick spunk sliding downing my throat as I urgently sought to swallow it all. It tasted funny, sort of salty. I can't say I was sorry when the spurts of cum slowed down, not because I didn't enjoy swallowing his load, but rather if only to catch my breath, only to have him withdraw completely, wiping his cock head on my lips as he muttered "Fuck, that was amazing." "I'm gonna cum too, take my poz load.", the second man said. Shit it made sense. The biohazard and toxic talk. They had HIV and they were cumming in me. I struggled but to no avail. I felt his cock swell and pulse and I felt his hot spunk shooting into my guts, holding it fully in as he filled my boyhole, the hot spunk searing the tenderised insides. Then he too pulled out and a rush of cool air replaced his cock in my ravaged hole. The muscles contracted, closing my ring and preventing the big load of spunk from sliding out. I could feel it sliming about inside. I felt relieved that was over, but I hadn't counted on the two new arrivals. As I looked up the two arrivals, both black men were stripping off. I stared fascinated, one had a long thick erection about 10 inches with a massive cock head while the other had a slightly shorter 9 inches but really thick. They both started to wank their shafts, and I watched, fascinated, as the one in front of me rolled his thick foreskin back over the bell shaped head and it became rock hard with a large drop of precum glistening obscenely at the tip. I started to panic but the first quickly grabbed my head and thrust the head of his cock into my mouth. My lipsstretched to accommodate it all as he slid in along my tongue and into mythroat. At the same time his mate lined his cock up to my open boyhole and thrust in all the way, his massive tool like a bottle stretching the tender walls of my boyhole. I felt spunk running down my legs as the savage battering forced it out. The savage rape of my holes was now taken over by these two black men with huge cocks. "Hold him steady will you", one of them said and the first two men took up a position on each side of me pulling my arms and holding me tightly and rigid. Sweat was pouring down my face and dripped to the floor and my breath rasped noisily as I stuggled to inhale. My throat had become an open channel to the massive invader long dicking me at each thrust. His mate was synchronizing his thrusts so that both were embedded to the hilt together. Fortunately the thick load of spunk lining my boyhole made the anal rape less painful and I focussed on just staying conscious. Suddenly both men stopped, as if by some signal and dragged me into a cubicle. One sat down on the toilet and pulled me back to sit on him, impaled on his engorged cock. It slid fully inside to the hilt. The second black guy grabbed my ankles and drew my legs up to his shoulders, my white socks and trainers each side of his head. His cockhead brushed against my stuffed boyhole. Then slowly he pushed forward and against all resistance forced his cockhead in also. He held a hand over my mouth and suppressed my screams as he pushed further and further into my hole. I must have passed out because after a bit I came to with both cocks fully embedded in my cunt. I felt stretched beyond what was possible. The sitting guy raised me by the hips until both massive cocks were almost out – just the big heads inside my newly formed boy pussy. Then he slammed me back down and the two massive black cocks mashed together expanding my cunt to its limits. Againand again, faster and faster, and gradually the wilder the doublefuck became the more I began to enjoy the invasion and ignore the pain. Slamming in and out, sliding against each other, their two dicks fought, tearing through the last remains of my sweet boyhood. And the tender walls of my newly formed cunt fitted the double fuckpoles like a glove. Then suddenly my head was pulled down to one side as a third guy forced his cock into my mouth and started raping my throat. My boyhole was stretched beyond its limits to take the savage double fuck that was happening and my lips were numb and my throat raw into its brutal rape. I managed to slip my wrists from the tee shirt and clung on to the thighs of the guy under me. Suddenly the door swung open. From the corner of one eye I could see 2 new guys had arrived and were enjoying the spectacle. Here I was, an 18 year old slutboy, naked and being gangraped brutally and at the same time enjoying my conversion into a hollow fucktube. They opened their trouser flys and started pounding their big cocks. It seemed to continue for ages. Eventually I could feel the two cocks in my boy hole speed up further and I felt them expand. One guy and then the other started shooting a huge double load deep into my guts. Then the third guy rammed his cock deep into my throat to the hilt and held it there. I felt it pulsing and throb as jet after jet of thick cum was unloaded deep in my throat. After a minute he pulled his still semi erect cock from my throat, pulled up his jeans and just left without saying anything. I slumped forward against the standing black guy. "Wassup boi?" he asked. But I was too exhausted to reply. He stepped back and the guy under me pushed me forward. I slumped forward onto the floor, naked and sweating, with cum seeping from my cunt and a dribble trailing from my swollen mouth and lips. "You've now got a pussy both ends boi", the first black guy said, pushing a thick finger into my swollen pussy, and the both laughed obscenely. I just lay on the dirty stinking piss covered floor as they dressed, too shattered to move. "We've got some mates who wud love to use you boi, so if you want you can be out new white pussyboi. Just be here next Friday at 5.30 after work". Then they turned and left laughing. The two guys who had been watching now pulled me onto all fours and one stuffed his swollen cock deep into my throat while the other rammed his cock into my tender raped cunthole. They rammed in and out to the hilt until they too unloaded their spunk into me. Then they simply let me slump back to the ground and left laughing. I lay there for a while gathering my senses, then crawled around and found my shorts and tee shirt. I pulled them back on and managed to stagger from the toilet into the sunlight outside. Bow legged with cum seeping from my ravaged hole I slowly headed back to school and decided to tell them I had got lost and beaten up by some youths. But I wondered if my throat and new pussy would be sufficiently recovered for next Friday and wondered how many mates they had and how much I could take. It wouldn't be long before I found out...

PART 3 Finally, Tim backed off and that slick wet tongue that had been giving my ass so much pleasure was gone. I arched my back and moaned, I just wanted more so bad. “Don’t worry Chris, I haven’t even started pleasuring your little boyhole. I just wanted you to see what your ass does to me,” Tim said rising up. His cock was rock hard. A bead of precum was dripping off the tip. I practically dove up to get to it, that massive man cock. My teachers man cock. And my mouth opened greedily to savor it. I wanted that big dick in my mouth so badly. But first I had to lap that precum up, as my tongue flicked out and licked and swirled on his big mushroom head. Lips already wet with spit, I slid my mouth down on his shaft. I lost myself in sucking him. I worshiped it with my mouth. I pulled off and licked and sucked on his balls and then returned to sucking the head. I tried my best to please him. I wanted to be a good cocksucker for him. With him standing just next to the edge of the bed, I was on my hands and knees to reach him and so when he leaned over me, it wasn’t hard for his hands to reach my ass. His very wet fingers felt cold for just a moment when they touched my hole, but quickly grew warm. It was my first time having my ass lubed, but I knew it wasn’t spit. His hand pulled away and then returned, and my hole and as crack grew slick, so slick his finger just eased into me. The pressure and fullness felt incredible and i arched my back. I sucked with even more desire, as his finger slowly opened me up. It wasn’t spoken when he pulled away and then guided me around. He spread my legs and pulled me to the edge of the bed. My slick and shiny hole was presented to him, my cheeks spread wide. He slowly stroked his rock hard cock. He knew he was about to fuck me and I knew he was about to fuck me. I was still nervous but I wanted it so bad. He had driven me to the point where I just needed hot gay man sex. Nothing else mattered except this hot older guy and his giant beautiful penis. Finally, I felt it. The head of his cock. Only instead of pushing in, he was slowly rubbing the head against my hole. The slight slight pressure and the gentle tiny circles drove me crazy. It felt SO good. He had one hand on his cock and one hand keeping me in place. I knew he didn’t have a condom on. I was really aware of that and it kept running through my head, but it felt so good. And I was 18 and with a guy more than twice my age. And I knew I wasn’t gonna say anything if he didn’t. The rubbing and pressure kept making me just want him more and more. So much that when he finally leaned in and whispered “I’m going to fuck you now,” I just whimpered “Please!”. And the circles stopped and the pressure got stronger. I tried to relax. He pushed and then I felt a sharp stab in my hole and I gasped and threw inches of bare cock was inside me and I was no longer a virgin. He paused and stroked my back gently. “Relax, just relax and open up. Let that hole open up for me,” he whispered, adding “let me show you how good my cock can make you feel.”